was more to the holding of the Parliament which began but seven days after It was a Pestilent-Feaver but as it seemeth not seated in the Veins or Humors for that there followed no Carbuncle no purple or livid Spots or the like the Mass of the Body being not tainted only a malign Vapour flew to the Heart and seised the Vital Spirits which stirred Nature to strive to send it forth by an extreme Sweat And it appeared by Experience that this Disease was rather a Surprize of Nature than obstinate to Remedies if it were in time looked unto For if the Patient were kept in an equal temper both for Clothes Fire and Drink moderately warm with temperate Cordials whereby Natures work were neither irritated by Heat nor turned back by Cold he commonly Recovered But infinite Persons dyed suddenly of it before the manner of the Cure and attendance was known It was conceived not to be an Epidemick Disease but to proceed from a Malignity in the Constitution of the Air gathered by the predispositions of Seasons and the speedy Cessation declared as much On Simon and Jude's Even the King dined with Thomas Bourcchier Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Cardinal and from Lambeth went by Land over the Bridge to the Tower where the morrow after he made Twelve Knights-Bannerets But for Creations he dispensed them with a sparing Hand For notwithstanding a Field so lately fought and a Coronation so near at hand he only created Three James Earl of Pembrook the King's Uncle was created Duke of Bedford Thomas the Lord Stanley the King's Father-in-Law Earl of Derby and Edward Courtney Earl of Devon though the King had then nevertheless a purpose in himself to make more in time of Parliament bearing a wise and decent respect to Distribute his Creations some to honour his Coronation and some his Parliament The Coronation followed two days after upon the Thirtyeth day of October in the year of our Lord 1485. At which time Innocent the Eighth was Pope of Rome Frederick the Third Emperour of Almaine and Maximilian his Son newly chosen King of the Romans Charles the Eighth King of France Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain and James the Third King of Scotland with all which Kings and States the King was at that time in good Peace and Amity At which Day also as if the Crown upon his Head had put Perils into his Thoughts he did institute sor the better Security of his Person a Band of Fifty Archers under a Captain to attend him by the name of Yeomen of his Guard and yet that it might be thought to be rather a matter of Dignity after the imitation of that he had known abroad than any matter of Diffidence appropriate to his own Case he made it to be understood for an Ordinance not Temporary but to hold in Succession for ever after The Seventh of November the King held his Parliament at Westmister which he had Summoned immediately after his coming to London His Ends in calling a Parliament and that so speedily were chiefly three First to procure the Crown to be entayled upon himself Next to have the Attaindors of all of his Party which were in no small Number reversed and all Acts of Hostility by them done in his Quarrel remitted and discharged and on the other side to attaint by Parliament the Heads and Principals of his Enemies The Third to calm and quiet the fears of the rest of that Party by a General Pardon not being ignorant in how great danger a King stands from his Subjects when most of his Subjects are conscious in themselves that they stand in his danger Unto these three special Motives of a Parliament was added that he as a prudent and moderate Prince made this Judgement That it was fit for him to hasten to let his People see that he meant to govern by Law howsoever he came in by the Sword and fit also to reclaim them to know him for their King whom they had so lately talked of as an Enemy or Banished man For that which concerned the Entayling of the Crown more than that he was true in his own Will that he would not endure any mention of the Lady Elizabeth no not in the nature of Special-Intail he carried it otherwise with great Wisdom and measure For he did not press to have the Act penned by way of Declaration or Recognition of Right as on the other side he avoided to have it by new Law or Ordinance but chose rather a kind of middle-way by way of Establishment and that under covert and indifferent words That the inheritance of the Crown should rest remain and abide in the King c. which words might equally be applied That the Crown should continue to him but whether as having former Right to it which was doubtful or having it then in Fact and Possession which no man denyed was left fair to Interpretation either way And again for the limitation of the Entail he did not press it to go further than to himself and to the Heirs of his Body not speaking of his right Heirs but leaving that to the Law to decide so as the Entail might seem rather a personal Favour to him and his Children than a total Dis-inherison to the House of York And in this form was the Law drawn and passed Which Statute he procured to be confirmed by the Pope's Bull the year following with mention nevertheless by way of Recital of his other Titles both of Descent and Conquest So as now the wreath of Three was made a wreath of Five for to the three first Titles of the two Houses or Lines and Conquest were added two more the Authorities Parliamentary and Papal The King likewise in the Reversal of the Attaindors of his Partakers and discharging them of all Offences incident to his service and succour had his Will and Acts did pass accordingly In the passage whereof exception was taken to divers Persons in the House of Commons for that they were Attainted and thereby not legal nor habilitate to serve in Parliament being disabled in the highest degree And that it should be a great incongruity to have them to make Laws who themselves were not Inlawed The truth was that divers of those which had in the time of King Richard been strongest and most declared for the King's Party were returned Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament whether by care or recommendation from the State or the voluntary inclination of the People many of which had been by Richard the Third attainted by Outlawries or otherwise The King was somewhat troubled with this For though it had a grave and specious Shew yet it reflected upon his Party But wisely not shewing himself at all moved therewith he would not understand it but as a Case of Law and wished the Judges to be advised thereupon who for that purpose were forthwith Assembled in the Exchequer-Chamber which is the Council-Chamber of the Judges and upon deliberation they gave a grave
Bromley Sir Anthony Denny Sir Edward North. Sir Edward Wotton Doctor Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York To whom he added as Assistants especially in matters of great consequence Henry Earl of Arundel William Earl of Essex Sir Thomas Cheny Steward of the King's Houshold Sir John Gage Comptroller Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain Sir William Peter Secretary Sir Richard Rich. Sir John Baker Sir Ralph Sadler Sir Thomas Seymour Sir Richard Southwell Sir Edmond Pecham He ordained his Body should be interred at Windsor in a Monument yet imperfect erected by Cardinal Wolsey not for himself as many falsly 〈◊〉 but for the King as by the Inscription is manifest which cannot be of later date For therein Henry is 〈◊〉 Lord of Ireland without any mention of Supreme Head of the Church which two particles it is manifest were changed in the Title after Wolsey his death In the same his last Will he commanded that the Monuments of Henry the Sixth and Edward the Fourth both interred in Windsor should be made more magnificent and stately and other things of less moment most of which were neglected This last Will and Testament he confirmed subscribed and sealed the last of December and survived a month after dying at Westminster the eight and twentieth of January and that in this manner The King having long languished the Physicians finding apparent symptoms of approaching death wished some of his friends to admonish him of his estate which at last Sir Anthony Denny undertook who going directly to the fainting King told in few but those plain words That the hope of humane help was vain wherefore he beseeched his Majesty to erect his thoughts to Heaven and bethinking him of his ' fore-passed life through Christ to implore God's Mercy An advice not very acceptable to him But finding it grounded upon the judgment of the Physicians he submitted himself to the hard law of necessity and reflecting upon the course of his Life which he much condemned he professed himself confident that through Christ his infinite Goodness all his sins although they had been more in number and weight might be pardoned Being then demanded whether he desired to confer with any Divines With no other saith he but the Archbishop Cranmer and not with him as yet I will first repose my self a little and as I then find my self will determin accordingly After the sleep of an hour or two finding himself fainting he commanded the Archbishop then at Croydon should be sent for in all hast Who using all possible speed came not until the King was speechless As soon as he came the King took him by the hand the Archbishop exhorting him to place all his hope in God's Mercies through Christ and beseeching him that if he could not in words he would by some sign or other testifie this his Hope Who then wringed the Archbishop's hand as hard as he could and shortly after expired having lived fifty five years and seven months and thereof reigned thirty seven years nine months and six days Thus ended Henry the Eighth his Life and Reign which for the first years of his Government was like Nero's Five years Admirable for often Victories and happy Success in War Glorious for the many Changes under it Memorable for the Foundation of the Churches Reformation Laudable to Queens most unhappy for the Death of so many for the most great Personages Bloody and for the frequent Exactions and Subsidies and Sacrilegious Spoil of the Church much Prejudicial to the Estate Grievous and Burthensom to the Subject FINIS ANNALS OF ENGLAND EDVVARD THE SIXTH The Second Book LONDON Printed for Thomas Basset John Wright and Richard Chiswel M. DC LXXV ANNALS OF ENGLAND BOOK II. EDWARD the Sixth ANNO DOM. 1547. REG. 1. ROyalty like a Pythagorean Soul transmigrates Although Henry were dead the King was still alive and survived in the person of young Edward who began his Reign the eight and twentieth of January then in the tenth year of his age and having been on the last of the same Month proclaimed King came the same day from Enfield where the Court had then been to the Tower there according to the ancient custom of our Kings to abide until his Inauguration at Westminster The next day the Council assembled for the managing of the Estate conferred on the King's Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford the honour and power of Protector of the King's Person and Kingdom Who to season his new Dignity with some memorable act on the sixth of February dubbed the King Knight the King presently imparting the same Honour to Richard Hoblethorn Lord Mayor of London On the fifteenth of February King Henry his Funerals were solemnized and his Body Royally interred in the middle of the Quire in the Church at Windsor Two days after were some of the Nobility dignified with greater Honours some new created The Lord Protector Earl of Hertford was made Duke of Somerset William Parr Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick and the Lord Chancellour Wriothsley Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour Brother to the Protector and Lord Admiral Sir Thomas Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild were inrolled among the Barons Other two days being fled after their predecessors the King passed triumphantly from the Tower through London to Westminster where he was solemnly crowned anointed and inaugurated by Cranmcr Archbishop of Canterbury At what time also with incredible indulgence pardon of all crimes whatsoever was publickly proclaimed and granted to all persons throughout the Realm six only being exempted from the benefit thereof namely the Duke of Norfolk Cardinal Pool the lately beheaded Marquis of Exceter his eldest Son one Throcmorton Fortescue and Richard Pate late Bishop of Worcester who lest he should be constrained to acknowledge the King Head of the Church had some years passed fled to Rome On the nineteenth of June in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in London were celebrated the Exequies of Francis King of France He deceased the two and twentieth of the precedent March having been after the death of our Henry much disposed to melancholy whether for that he failed in the hope of strengthening their late contracted amity with some stricter tie or that being some few years the younger he was by his death admonished of the like approaching fate They were also of so conspiring a similitude of disposition and nature that you shall hardly find the like between any two Princes of whatever different times This bred a mutual affection in them and as it were forcibly nourished the secret fire thereof between them unless peradventure when emulation or the respect of publick utility swayed them the contrary way so that the death of the one could not but much grieve the surviver He therefore in the Cathedral at Paris celebrated the Funerals of Henry though Excommunicated by the Pope He also left one only Son named Henry inheritor of his
but contrariwise professing and giving out strongly that he meant to proceed with that Match And that for the Duchess of Britain he desired only to preserve his right of Seigniory and to give her in Marriage to some such Allie as might depend upon him When the three Commissioners came to the Court of England they delivered their Ambassage unto the King who remitted them to his Council where some days after they had Audience and made their Proposition by the Prior of the Trinity who though he were third in place yet was held the best Speaker of them to this effect MY Lords the King our Master the greatest and mightiest King that reigned in France since Charles the Great whose Name he beareth hath nevertheless thought it no disparagement to his Greatness at this time to propound a Peace yea and to pray a Peace with the King of England For which purpose he hath sent us his Commissioners instructed and enabled with full and ample power to treat and conclude giving us further in charge to open in some other business the secrets of his own intentions These be indeed the pretious Love-tokens between great Kings to communicate one with another the true state of their Affairs and to pass by nice Points of Honour which ought not to give Law unto Affection This I do assure your Lordships It is not possible for you to imagine the true and cordial Love that the King our Master beareth to your Sovereign except you were near him as we are He useth his Name with so great respect he remembreth their first acquaintance at Paris with so great contentment nay he never speaks of him but that presently he falls into discourse of the miseries of great Kings in that they cannot converse with their Equals but with Servants This affection to your King's Person and Virtues GOD hath put into the Heart of our Master no doubt for the good of Christendom and for purposes yet unknown to us all For other Root it cannot have since it was the same to the earl of Richmond that it is now to the King of England This is therefore the first motive that makes our King to desire Peace and League with your Sovereign Good affection and somewhat that he finds in his own Heart This affection is also armed with reason of Estate For our King doth in all candour and frankness of dealing open himself unto you that having an honourable yea and a Holy purpose to make a Voyage and War in remote parts he considereth that it will be of no small effect in point of Reputation to his Enterprize if it be known abroad that he ulin in good peace with all his Neighbour Princes and specially with the King of England whom for good causes he esteemeth most But now my Lords give me leave to use a few words to remove all scruples and miss-understandings between your Sovereign and ours concerning some late Actions which if they be not cleared may perhaps hinder this Peace To the end that for matters past neither King may conceive unkindness of other nor think the other conceiveth unkindness of him The late Actions are two that of Britain and that of Flanders In both which it is true that the Subjects swords of both Kings have encountred and stricken and the ways and inclinations also of the two Kings in respect of their Confederates and Allies have severed For that of Britain The King your Sovereign knoweth best what hath passed It was a War of necessity on our Masters part And though the Motives of it were sharp and piquant as could be yet did be make that War rather with an Olive-branch than a Laurel-branch in his hand more desiring Peace than Victory Besides from time to time he sent as it were Blank-papers to your King to write the conditions of Peace For though both his Honour and Safety went upon it yet he thought neither of them too precious to put into the King of England's hands Neither doth our King on the other side make any unfriendly interpretation of your King 's sending of Succours to the Duke of Britain for the King knoweth well that many things must be done of Kings for satisfaction of their People and it is not hard to discern what is a King 's own But this matter of Britain is now by the Act of GOD ended and passed and as the King hopesh like the way of a Ship in the Sea without leaving any impression in either of the Kings minds as he is sure for his part it hath not done in his For the Action of Flanders As the former of Britain was a War of Necessity so this was a War of Justice which with a good King is of equal necessity with danger of Estate for else he should leave to be a King The Subjects of Burgundy are Subjects in Chief to the Crown of France and their Duke the Homager and Vassal of France They had wont to be good Subjects howsoever Maximilian hath of late distempered them They fled to the King for Justice and deliverance from Oppression Justice he could not deny Purchase he did not seek This was good for Maximilian if he could have seen it in people mutined to arrest Fury and prevent Despair My Lords it may be this I have said is needless save that the King our Master is tender in any thing that may but glance upon the Friendship of England The amity between the two Kings no doubt stands entire and inviolate And that their Subjects swords have clashed it is nothing unto the publick Peace of the Crowns it being a thing very usual in Auxiliary Forces of the best and straitest Confederates to meet and draw blood in the Field Nay many times there be Ayds of the same Nation on both sides and yet it is not for all that A Kingdom divided in it self It resteth my Lords that I impart unto you a matter that I know your Lordships all will much rejoyce to hear as that which importeth the Christian Common-weal more than any Action that hath hapned of long time The King our Master hath a purpose and determination to make War upon the Kingdom of Naples being now in the possession of a Bastardship of Arragon but appertaining unto his Majesty by clear and undoubted right which if he should not by just Arms seek to recover he could neither acquit his Honour nor answer it to his People But his Noble and Christian thoughts rest not here For his Resolution and Hope is to make the Re-conquest of Naples but as a Bridge to transport his Forces into Grecia and not to spare Blood or Treasure if it were to the impawning of his Crown and dis-peopling of France till either he hath overthrown the Empire of the Ottomans or taken it in his way to Paradise The King knoweth well that this is a design that could not arise in the mind of any King that did not stedfastly look up unto GOD whose quarrel this
But now my Lords Ambassadors I am to propound unto you somewhat on the King's part The King your Master hath taught our King what to say and demand You say my Lord Prior that your King is resolved to recover his right to Naples wrongfully detained from him And that if he should not thus do he could not acquit his Honour nor answer it to his People Think my Lords that the King our Master saith the same thing over again to you touching Normandy Guien Anjou yea and the Kingdom of France it self I cannot express it better than in your own words If therefore the French King shall consent that the King our Master's Title to France at least Tribute for the same be handled in the Treaty the King is content to go on with the rest otherwise he refuseth to Treat THE Ambassadors being somewhat abashed with this demand answered in some heat That they doubted not but the King their Sovereign's Sword would be able to maintain his Scepter And they assured themselves he neither could nor would yield to any diminution of the Crown of France either in Territory or Regality But howsoever they were too great matters for them to speak of having no Commission It was replied that the King looked for no other answer from them but would forthwith send his own Ambassadors to the French King There was a question also asked at the table Whether the French King would agree to have the disposing of the Marriage of Britain with an exception and exclusion that he should not marry her himself To which the Ambassadors answered That it was so far out of their King's thoughts as they had received no Instruction touching the same Thus were the Ambassadors dismissed all save the Prior and were followed immediately by Thomas Earl of Ormond and Thomas Goldenston Prior of Christ-Church in Canterbury who were presently sent over into France In the mean space Lionel Bishop of Concordia was sent as Nuntio from Pope Alexander the sixth to both Kings to move a Peace between them For Pope Alexander finding himself pent and lockt up by a League and Association of the principal States of Italy that he could not make his way for the advancement of his own House which he immoderately thirsted after was desirous to trouble the waters in Italy that he might fish the better casting the Net not out of St. Peter's but out of Borgia's Bark And doubting lest the fear from England might stay the French King's voyage into Italy dispatched this Bishop to compose all matters between the two Kings if he could Who first repaired to the French King and finding him well inclined as he conceived took on his Journey towards England and found the English Ambassadors at Calice on their way towards the French King After some conference with them he was in honourable manner transported over into England where he had audience of the King But notwithstanding he had a good ominous name to have made a Peace nothing followed For in the mean time the purpose of the French King to marry the Duchess could be no longer dissembled Wherefore the English Ambassadors finding how things went took their leave and returned And the Prior also was warned from hence to depart out of England Who when he turned his back more like a Pedant than an Ambassador dispersed a bitter Libel in Latin Verse against the King unto which the King though he had nothing of a Pedant yet was content to cause an answer to be made in like Verse and that as speaking in his own person but in a stile of scorn and sport About this time also was born the King's second Son Henry who afterward relgned And soon after followed the solemnization of the Marriage between Charles and Ann Duchess of Britain with whom he received the Duchy of Britain as her Dowry the Daughter of Maximilian being a little before sent home Which when it came to the ears of Maximilian who would never believe it till it was done being ever the Principal in deceiving himself though in this the French King did very handsomly second it and tumbling it over and over in his thoughts that he should at one blow with such a double scorn be defeated both of the Marriage of his Daughter and his own upon both which he had fixed high imaginations he lost all patience and casting off the Respects fit to be continued between great Kings even when their blood is hottest and most risen fell to bitter Invectives against the person and actions of the French King And by how much he was the less able to do talking so much the more spake all the Injuries he could devise of Charles saying That he was the most Perfidious man upon the earth and that he had made a Marriage compounded between an Advoutry and a Rape which was done he said by the just judgment of God to the end that the Nullity thereof being so apparent to all the World the Race of so unworthy a person might not reign in France And forthwith he sent Ambassadors as well to the King of England as to the King of Spain to incite them to War and to treat a League offensive against France promising to concur with great Forces of his own Hereupon the King of England going nevertheless his own way called a Parliament it being the seventh year of his Reign and the first day of opening thereof sitting under his Cloth of Estate spake himself unto his Lords and Commons in this manner MY Lords and you the Commons When I purposed to make a War in Britain by my Lieutenant I made declaration thereof to you by my Chancellor But now that I mean to make a War upon France in Person I will declare it to you my Self That War was to defend another man's right but this is to recever our own and that ended by Accident but we hope this shall end in Victory The French King troubles the Christian World That which he hath is not his own and yet he seeketh more He hath invested himself of Britain he maintaineth the Rebels in Flanders and he threatneth Italy For Our Selves he hath proceeded from Dissimulation to Neglect and from Neglect to Contumely He hath assailed our Confederates he denieth our Tribute in a word he seeks War So did not his Father but sought Peace at our hands and so perhaps will be when good Counsel or Time shall make him see as much as his Father did Mean-while let us make his Ambition our Advantage and let us not stand upon a few Crowns of Tribute or Acknowledgement but by the favour of Almighty GOD try Our Right for the Crown of France it self remembring that there hath been a French King Prisoner in England and a King of England Crowned in France Our Confederates are not diminished Burgundy is in a mightier Hand than ever and never more provoked Britain cannot help us but it may hurt them New Acquests are more Burthen than Strength
altogether improvided His will was good but he lacked money And this was made known and spread through the Army And although the English were therewithal nothing dismayed and that it be the manner of Soldiers upon bad news to speak the more bravely yet nevertheless it was a kind of preparative to a Peace Instantly in the neck of this as the King had laid it came news that Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain had concluded a peace with King Charles and that Charles had restored unto them the Counties of Russignon and Perpignian which formerly were Mortgaged by John King of Arragon Ferdinando's Father unto France for three hundred thousand Crowns which debt was also upon this Peace by Charles clearly released This came also handsomly to put on the Peace both because so potent a Confederate was faln off and because it was a fair example of a Peace bought so as the King should not be the sole Merchant in this Peace Upon these Airs of Peace the King was content that the Bishop of Exceter and the Lord Daubigny Governour of Calice should give a meeting unto the Lord Cordes for the Treaty of a Peace But himself nevertheless and his Army the fifteenth of October removed from Calice and in four days march sate him down before Bulloign During this Siege of Bulloign which continued near a Month there passed no memorable Action nor Accident of War only Sir John Savage a valiant Captain was slain riding about the Walls of the Town to take a View The Town was both well fortified and well manned yet it was distressed and ready for an Assault which if it had been given as was thought would have cost much blood but yet the Town would have been carried in the end Mean while a Peace was concluded by the Commissioners to continue for both the Kings Lives Where there was no Article of importance being in effect rather a Bargain than a Treaty For all things remained as they were save that there should be paid to the King seven hundred forty five thousand Ducats in present for his Charges in that Journey and five and twenty thousand Crowns yearly for his Charges sustained in the Ayds of the Britons For which Annual though he had Maximilian bound before for those Charges yet he counted the alteration of the Hand as much as the principal Debt And besides it was left somewhat indefinitely when it should determine or expire which made the English esteem it as a Tribute carried under fair Terms And the truth is it was paid both to the King and to his Son King Henry the Eighth longer than it could continue upon any computation of Charges There were also assigned by the French King unto all the King 's principal Counsellors great Pensions besides rich Gifts for the present Which whether the King did permit to save his own Purse from Rewards or to communicate the Envy of a Business that was displeasing to his People was diversly interpreted for certainly the King had no great fancy to own this Peace And therefore a little before it was concluded he had under-hand procured some of his best Captains and Men of War to advise him to a Peace under their hands in an earnest manner in the nature of a Supplication But the truth is this Peace was welcom to both Kings To Charles for that it assured unto him the possession of Britain and freed the enterprise of Naples To Henry for that it filled his Coffers and that he foresaw at that time a storm of inward troubles coming upon him which presently after brake forth But it gave no less discontent to the Nobility and principal persons of the Army who had many of them sold or engaged their Estates upon the hopes of the War They stuck not to say That the King cared not to plume his Nobility and People to feather himself And some made themselves merry with that the King had said in Parliament That after the War was once begun he doubted not but to make it pay it self saying he had kept promise Having risen from Bulloign he went to Calice where he stayed some time From whence also he wrote Letters which was a Courtesie that he sometimes used to the Mayor of London and Aldermen his Brethren half bragging what great summs he had obtained for the Peace knowing well that full Coffers of the King is ever good news to London And better news it would have been if their Benevolence had been but a Loan And upon the seventeenth of December following he returned to Westminster where he kept his Christmas Soon after the King's return he sent the Order of the Garter to Alphonso Duke of Calabria eldest Son to Ferdinando King of Naples an honour sought by that Prince to hold him up in the eyes of the Italians who expecting the Arms of Charles made great account of the Amity of England for a Bridle to France It was received by Alphonso with all Ceremony and Pomp that could be devised as things use to be carried that are intended for Opinion It was sent by Urswick upon whom the King bestowed this Ambassage to help him after many dry Employments AT this time the King began again to be haunted with Spirits by the Magick and curious Arts of the Lady Margaret who raised up the Ghost of Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth to walk and vex the King This was a finer Counterfeit Stone than Lambert Simnel better done and worn upon greater hands being graced after with the wearing of a King of France and a King of Scotland not of a Duchess of Burgundy only And for Simnel there was not much in him more than that he was a handsom Boy and did not shame his Robes But this Youth of whom we are now to speak was such a Mercurial as the like hath seldom been known and could make his own Part if at any time he chanced to be out Wherefore this being one of the strangest Examples of a Personation that ever was in Elder or Latter times it deserveth to be discovered and related at the full Although the King's manner of shewing things by Pieces and by Dark Lights hath so musfled it that it hath left it almost as a Mystery to this day The Lady Margaret whom the King's Friends called Juno because she was to him as Junb was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Hell to do him mischief for a foundation of her particular Practices against him did continually by all means possible nourish maintain and divulge the flying Opinion That Richard Duke of York second Son to Edward the Fourth was not murthered in the Tower as was given out but saved alive For that those who were employed in that barbarous Fact having destroyed the elder Brother were stricken with remorse and compassion towards the younger and set him privily at liberty to seek his Fortune This Lure she cast abroad thinking that this Fame and Belief together with the
there was no Composition or Condition or orderly Treating if need were but likely to be bent altogether upon Rapine and Spoil And although they had heard that the Rebels had behaved themselves quietly and modestly by the way as they went yet they doubted much that would not last but rather make them more hungry and more in appetire to fall upon spoil in the end Wherefore there was great running to and fro of People some to the Gates some to the Walls some to the Water 〈◊〉 giving themselves Alarms and Panick fears continually Nevertheless both Tate the Lord Mayor and Shaw and Haddon the Sheriffs did their parts stoutly and well in arming and ordering the People And the King likewise did adjoyn some Captains of experience in the Wars to advise and assist the Citizens But soon aften when they understood that the King had so ordered the matter that the Rebels must win three Battels before they could approach the City and that he had put his own Person between the Rebels and them and that the great care was rather how to impound the Rebels that none of them might escape than that any doubt was made to vanquish them they grew to be quiet and out of fear The rather for the confidence they reposed which was not small in the three Leaders Oxford Essex and Dawbency all men famed and loved amongst the People As for Jasper Duke of Bedford whom the King used to employ with the first in his Wars he was then sick and dyed soon after It was the two and twentieth of June and a Saturday which was the day of the week the King fancied when the Battel was fought though the King had by all the Art he could devise given out a false Day as if he prepared to give the Rebels Battel on the Monday following the better to find them unprovided and in disarray The Lords that were appointed to circle the Hill had some days before planted themselves as at the Receipt in places convenient In the afternoon towards the decline of the day which was done the better to keep the Rebels in opinion that they should not fight that day the Lord Dawbeney marched on towards them and first beat some Troops of them from Detford-bridge where they fought manfully But being in no great number were soon driven back and fled up to their main Army upon the Hill The Army at that time hearing of the approach of the King's Forces were putting themselves in Array not without much Confusion But neither had they placed upon the first high-ground towards the Bridge any Forces to second the Troops below that kept the Bridge neither had they brought forwards their Main-Battel which stood in array far into the Heath near to the ascent of the Hill So that the Earl with his Forces mounted the Hill and recovered the Plain without resistance The Lord Dawbeney charged them with great fury Insomuch as it had like by accident to have brandled the Fortune of the Day For by inconsiderate Forwardness in fighting in the head of his Troops he was taken by the Rebels but immediately rescued and delivered The Rebels maintained the Fight for a small time and for their Persons shewed no want of courage but being ill armed and ill led and without Horse or 〈◊〉 they were with no great difficulty cut in pieces and put to flight And for their three Leaders the Lord Audley the Black-smith and Flammocke as commonly the Captains of Commotions are but half-couraged Men suffered themselves to be taken alive The number slain on the Rebels part were some two thousand men their Army amounting as it is said unto the number of sixteen thousand The rest were in effect all taken for that the Hill as was said was encompassed with the King's Forces round about On the King's part there dyed about three hundred most of them shot with Arrows which were reported to be of the length of a Taylor's-yard So strong and mighty a Bow the Cornish-men were said to draw The Victory thus obtained the King created divers Bannerets as well upon Black-heath where his Lieutenant had won the Field whither he rode in Person to perform the said Creation as in St. George's Fields where his own person had been encamped And for matter of Liberality he did by open Edict give the goods of all the Prisoners unto those that had taken them either to take them in Kind or compound for them as they could After matter of Honour and Liberality followed matter of Severity and Execution The Lord Audley was led from Newgate to Tower-hill in a Paper-Coat painted with his own Arms the Arms reversed the Coat torn and he at Tower-hill beheaded Flammocke and the Black-smith were hanged drawn and quartered at Tyburn The Black-smith taking pleasure upon the Hurdle as it seemeth by words that he uttered to think that he should be famous in after-times The King was once in mind to have sent down Flammocke and the Black-smith to have been executed in Cornwal for the more terrour But being advertised that the Countrey was yet unquiet and boyling he thought better not to irritate the People further All the rest were pardoned by Proclamation and to take out their Pardons under Seal as many as would So that more than the blood drawn in the Field the King did satisfie himself with the lives of only three Offenders for the expiation of this great Rebellion It was a strange thing to observe the variety and inequality of the King's Executions and Pardons And a man would think it at the first a kind of Lottery or Chance But looking into it more nearly one shall find there was reason for it much more perhaps than after so long a distance of time we can now discern In the Kentish Commotion which was but an handful of men there were executed to the number of one hundred and fifty and in this so mighty a Rebellion but three Whether it were that the King put to accompt the men that were slain in the field or that he was not willing to be severe in a popular cause or that the harmless behaviour of this People that came from the West of England to the East without mischief almost or spoil of the Countrey did somewhat mollifie him and move him to compassion or lastly that he made a great difference between People that did rebel upon Wantonness and them that did rebel upon Want After the Cornish-men were defeated there came from Calioe to the King an honourable Ambassage from the French King which had arrived at Calice a Month before and there was stayed in respect of the troubles but honourably entertained and defrayed The King at their first coming sent unto them and prayed them to have patience till a little Smoak that was raised in his Countrey were over which would soon be Slighting as his manner was that openly which nevertheless he intended seriously This Ambassage concerned no great Affair but only the Prolongation
had fortified themselves as well as the shortness of time would permit them and the Peasants thereabouts bring all their goods into the City as to a place of safeguard The City was of no great circuit yet at the beginning of the Siege it contained fourscore thousand People by reason whereof Victuals began quickly to fail them and they could no way hope for relief The French King was far off they had no Garrison the Citizens bad Soldiers two great Princes had begirt the Town with fifty thousand men but they had an Enemy within called Famine more cruel and insupportable than both So having for some few days held out the Siege the nine and Twentieth of September their lives being granted them they yield and to save themselves from spoil pay a hundred thousand Crowns The King makes them swear Fealty to him and appoints Sir Edward Poynings a Knight of the Garter their Governour Next he gives order for store of Warlike provision puts in a small Garrison and builds a Cittadel for the confirmation of his Conquest Neither amongst these Politick affairs did he neglect those of the Church For the Bishop being proscribed he conferrs the See with all the revenues upon Thomas Wolsey of whose first rising and immoderate Power we shall have much occasion to speak hereafter All things being thus ordered because Winter came on apace he began to bethink himself of returning with his Army into England This thought so far pleased him that having been absent scarce four Months he took Ship and about the end of October came home triumphing in the Glory of a double Conquest By the way he was entertained with the news of another Victory the Lord Howard Earl of Surrey having under his Fortune slain the King of Scots The King of France being encumbred with many Wars had conjured James the Fourth King of Scots By the ancient Laws of Amity and the late League made between them that He would not forsake him entangled in so many difficulties If He regarded not his Friend's case yet he should at least look to Himself sor whom it would not be safe to suffer a bordering Nation always at enmity with Him by such additions to arise to that height of power The King of England busied with a forein War was now absent and with Him the flower of the English Chivalry He should therefore forthwith take Arms and try to recover Berwick an especial Town of the Scottish Dominions but for many years with-held by the English He would easily be victorious if He would but make use of this occasion so happily offered It could not be but this War would be for His Honour and profitable to His Friend if not to Himself He should thereby also make known to His Enemies that the Scottish Arms were not to be contemned whose former Victories a long and to them hurtful Peace had obscured and buried in oblivion among the English As for the charges of it He need not be troubled for that he would afford Him fifty thousand Crowns towards the providing of Munition and Ordnance These Reasons so prevailed with the young King covetous of glory that notwithstanding he had lately made a League with our King whose Sister he had married and her vehement dissuasions he proclaimed War against Henry which proved fatal to him bloody to his and the cause of many ensuing calamities So having raised a great Army he breaks into our Marches and besiegeth Norham-Castle belonging to the Bishop of Durham the which having held out six days was at last yielded unto him Thence he removes his Camp to Berwick wasting all the Countrey as he marcht with Fire and Sword The news whereof are brought unto them to whom the government of the Kingdom was committed in the absence of the King and a levy being made through all the North parts of the Kingdom Alnewike is appointed the rendezvous where all the Troops should meet at a set day that thence they might set forward against the Enemy under the conduct of the Lord Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Among the first to his Father's great joy comes the Earl's Son Thomas Lord Admiral leading a veteran Troop of five thousand men of tryed valour and haughty in regard of their former Naval Victories obtained under the command of this young Lord. After him came the Lords Dacres Clifford Scrope Latimer Canyers Lumley and Ogle besides Sir Nicholas Appleyard Master of the Ordnance Sir W. Percie Sir William Sidney Sir William Bulmer Sir John Stanley Sir William Molineux Sir Thomas Strangwayes Sir Richard Tempest and many other Knights These sitting in Council thought it best to send an Herald to the King to expostulate with him concerning the outrages committed to complain that He had without all right or reason spoiled the Countrey of a Prince not only Ailied unto him but also his Confederate and therefore to certifie him that they were ready by Battel to revenge the breach of League if so be he durst await their coming but a few days in a ground that might be fitting for the meeting of both Armies The King makes answer by writing wherein He retorts the violation of the League calling God to witness that King Henry had first by his many injuries shown evident signs of an alienated mind For the English he pretended robbed all along the Marches of Scotland without restitution or punishment Andrew Barton a stout and bonest man had been unjusty slain by the King's command and one Heron who had murthered Robert Car a Scottish Noble-man vaunted himself openly in England the King taking no notice of so heinous a fact Of these things he had often complained by his Ambassadors but without effect There was therefore no other way for him but to betake himself to Arms for the common defence of himself and his Kingdom against the King's injustice As for the meeting he signified that he accepted of it and appointed both time and place for the Battel Neither party failed the prefixed day The Scot seeks to animate his men by taking away all hope of safeguard by flight commanding them I know not how wisely but the event shewed how unhappily for them to forsake their Horses forasmuch as they were to trust to their Hands not to their Horses heels and by his own example shewing what he would have done he alights and prepares himself to fight on foot The rest doing the like the whole Army encountred us on foot to whom after a long and bloody fight the fortune of the Victory inclined The Scots had two and twenty pieces of great Ordnance which stood them in no stead For our men climbing up a Hill where the Enemy sate hovering over us the shot passed over our heads Our chief strength were our Archers who so incessantly played upon four Wings of Scots for the King divided his Army into five Battalions that were but lightly armed that they forced them to flie and leave their fellows who
have been given for the King Henry having I know not how conceived some hope of the Legates good intents caused a seat to be placed for himself behind the hangings under the covert whereof he might unseen hear whatsoever was spoken or passed in Court The Cardinals being seated the King's Advocates earnestly requiring that sentence might be given on their side Campegius made this Oration well beseeming the constancy of a man not unworthy of the place he supplied I have heard and diligently examined whatsoever hath been alledged in the King's behalf And indeed the arguments are such that I might and ought pronounce for the King if two reasons did not controll and curb my desires of doing his Majesty right The Queen you see withdraws her self from the judgment of this Court having before us excepted against the partiality of the place where she saith nothing can be determined without the consent of the Plaintif Moreover his Holiness who is the fountain and life of our authority hath by a messenger given us to understand that he hath reserved this cause for his own hearing so that if we would never so fain proceed any farther peradventure we cannot I am sure we may not Wherefore which only remaineth I do here dissolve the Court Other than this as the case stands I cannot do and I beseech them whom this Cause concerns to take in good part what I have done Which if they will not although it may trouble me yet not so much as to regard the threats of any one I am a feeble old man and see death so near me that in a matter of so great consequence neither hope nor fear nor any other respect but that of the Supreme Judge before whom I find my self ready to appear shall sway me How the King was pleased at this you may easily conceive It is reported that the Duke of Suffolk knowing the King to be present and conscious of his infirmity in a great rage leaping out of his Chair bountifully bestowed a volley of curses upon the Legates saying It was never well with England since it had any thing to do with Cardinals To whom Wolsey returned a few words saying That it was not in his power to proceed without Authority from the Pope and that no man ought to accuse them for not doing that whereto their power did not extend But the King 's implacable anger admitted of no excuse Wolsey himself must become a Sacrifice to appease it As for Campegius he tasted nevertheless of the King's bounty and had leave to depart But at Calais his carriages were searched by the King's command The pretence was that Wolsey intending an escape had by Campegius conveyed his treasures for Rome But the Bull was the Treasure so much sought after The King could not believe it was burned and if it were found it was enough to countenance his second Marriage But found it was not no nor scarce so much money in all the Cardinal's carriages as had been given him by the King Wolsey his rising and his fall were alike sudden neither of them by degrees but as the Lion gets his prey by leaps Shortly after the departure of his Collegue upon the eighteenth of October the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk in his Majesties name commanded him to surrender the Great Seal But he pleaded That the King had by Patent made him Lord Chancellour during term of life and by consequence committed the custody of the Great Seal to him Nevertheless he would resign his place if his Majesty so commanded But he thought it not fit having received the Seal from the King to deliver it to any other but upon especial Command The Lords returning to Windsor where the Court then was the next day brought the King's Letters whose Mandate the Cardinal forthwith obeyed In this Dignity the six and twentieth of October Sir Thomas More succeeded whose admirably general Learning is so well known to the world that I shall not need to speak any thing of it Wolsey being removed from the Chancellorship is presently after accused of Treason and that which hath been seldom seen in the Parliament that so without hearing he might be condemned by Act. But he perceiving the drist of his Adversaries procured one of his attendants Thomas Cromwel he who afterward became so potent to be elected a Burgess of the Lower House The Cardinal being daily informed by him what things were laid to his charge did by Letter instruct him what to answer Cromwel although no Scholar was very wise and eloquent Which good parts he so faithfully employed in the defence of his Lord that the House acquitted him and himself became famous opening withal by these means a way to those Honours to which the current of a few years advanced him Even they who hated Wolsey honoured Cromwel whose wisdom industry but above all fidelity in defending his dejected Lord was admirable Now the Cardinal because he would not be found a Traytor is faln into a Praemunire Whereupon he is thrust as it were naked forth his own house his great wealth is seized on by the King's Officers and he fain to borrow furniture for his house and money for his necessary expences Judges are sent into the house whereto he was confined to take his answer to the objected crime which was that without leave from the King he had dared so many years to exercise his power Legatine To which calumny for can any man believe it to be other he made this answer I am now sixty years old and have spent my days in his Majesties service neither shunning pains nor endeavouring any thing more than next my Creatour to please him And is this that heinous offence for which I am at this age deprived of my Estate and forced as it were to beg my bread from door to door I expected some accusation of a higher strain as Treason or the like not for that I know my self conscious of any such matter but that his Majesties wisdom is such as to know it little beseems the constancy and magnanimity of a King for a slight fault to condemn and that without hearing an ancient servant for so many years next his Person greatest in his favour and to inflict a punishment on him more horrid than death What man is he who is so base minded that he had not rather a thousand times perish than see a thousand men so many my Family numbreth of whose faithful service he hath had long tryal for the most part to perish before his eyes But finding nothing else objected I conceive great hope that I shall as easily break this machination of combined envy as was that late one against me in the Parliament concerning Treason It is well known to his Majesty of whose justice I am confident that I would not presume to execute my power Legatine before he had been pleased to ratifie it by his Royal Assent given under his Seal which
the Judges and chief Lawyers of the Realm at his left hand sate the Temporal Lords and behind them the Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber Lambert being brought to the Bar Day Bishop of Chichester by the King's appointment made an Oration wherein he declared the cause of this meeting saying That Lambert having been accused of Heresie before his Ordinary had made his Appeal unto the King as if expecting from his Majesty more favour for Heresie than from the Bishop So that he now found it to be true whereof he had been oft informed That the credulous People were verily perswaded that his Majesty abhorring the Religion of his Ancestors had embraced the new Tenets lately broached in Germany True it was the tyranny of the Court of Rome had been troublesom to his Predecessors but to Him intolerable and therefore had He shaken it off That Religion might no longer patronize Idleness He had expelled Monks who were no other than Drones in the Bee-hive He had taken away the idolatrous worship of Images had permitted to his Subjects the reading and knowledge of God's Word hitherto prohibited by the Church of Rome lest their wiles and cozenages should be discovered And had made reformation in some other things peradventure of less moment which no man could deny would much redound to the good both of Church and Commonwealth But as for other things He had determined there should be no change in the Church during his Reign Which his Resolution He now intended publickly to manifest His Majesty's desire was That the Delinquent renouncing his Errours should suffer himself to be received into the bosom of the Church To which end partly and partly to shew that He thirsted not after any one's blood out of his elemency He had procured the presence of those Grave and Learned men meaning the Bishops who by Authority and force of Arguments should if it were possible bring back this strayed Sheep into the Fold of the Church But if he perversly oppugned the Truth and all perswasions notwithstanding became immoveable He would by this man's exemplary punishment make known what others should in the like Case expect and instruct the Judges and Magistrates what they ought to do therein The Bishop having ended the King demanded of Lambert What he thought of the presence of Christ's Body in the Sacrament Whose answer being little to the King 's liking reasons and arguments were produced as if a Disputation in the Schools and not a Justiciary Session had been appointed Five whole hours this Disputation lasted the King being as it were Prior Opponent Archbishop Cranmer also and nine other Bishops forcibly pressing upon poor Lambert But neither this course nor the battery of threats and terrours prevailing against his constancy the King commanded the Lord Cromwell to pass sentence of condemnation upon him by virtue whereof within a day or two after he was burned Neither this dreadful Sentence nor his torturing death did any way appale him which he so little regarded that going to his death he merrily took his Breakfast with some Gentlemen into whose company he chanced as if he had been going to some sportful Game rather than his Execution ANNO DOM. 1539. REG. 31. ON the third of March Sir Nicholas Carew Knight of the Garter and Master of the Horse was beheaded for being of Counsel with the Marquess of Exceter and the Lord Mountague And on the eight and twentieth of April a Parliament began wherein Margaret Countess of Salisbury Mother to Cardinal Pool and Daughter to George Duke of Clarence who was Brother to Edward the Fourth was attainted of high Treason and condemned without hearing and with her the Cardinal her Son Gertrude Widow to the Marquess of Exceter Sir Adrian Fortescue and Sir Thomas Dingley Dingley and Fortescue were beheaded on the tenth of July and the Countess being then aged threescore and ten years suffered two years after In the same Parliament it was Enacted That the King might erect new Episcopal Sees in opportune places of the Realm For the performance whereof and of some other things no less specious the late dissolution of those Abbeys whereon the King seised was confirmed and all Religious Houses as yet unsuppressed were granted to the King for ever Upon notice whereof many either out of guilt of conscience or desirous to purchase the King's favour surrendred their charge even before they were required And first of all the Abbot and Convent of St. Albans the first Abbot of the Realm as St. Alban was the first Martyr which Honour was conferred on this House by Pope Adrian the Fourth whose Father had long lived a Monastical life therein forsake their rich Abbey seated near the ruins of Verolamium once a great and antient City and leave it to the mercy of the Courtiers Which dereliction afforded matter of example to many other few enjoying that security of conscience that they durst lay claim to their own Only three were found whose innocence made them so regardless of threats promises or reward that they could never be induced to betray the goods of their Churches to the merciless impiety of sacrilegious Harpies Which three were John Bech Abbot of Colchester in Essex Hugh Faringdon Abbot of the Abbey of Reding built by Henry the First for the place of his Sepulture and Richard Whiting Abbot of Glastonbury one of the stateliest and antientest Monasteries of Europe being first builded by Joseph of Arimathea who buried the Body of our Saviour Christ and is himself there interred as is also beside some Saxon Kings that most renowned King Arthur whose glorious Acts had they been undertaken by a fit Historian would have ranked him among the antient Worthies without the help of a fabulous Romance Against these men therefore other courses not availing that one was taken of administring the Oath of Supremacy which they refusing are as enemies to the Estate condemned of high Treason Bech was hanged at Colchester and Faringdon with two Priests named Rug and Ognion at Reding Whiting a man very aged and by reason thereof doating scarce perceiving that he had been condemned returning from the place of Judgment which was in the Bishop's Palace at Wells distant from Glastonbury four miles with conceit that he was restored to his Abbey was suddenly rapt up to the top of the Tor a Hill that surveys the Countrey round about and without leave of bidding his Convent farewel which he earnestly begged was presently hanged the stain of ingratitude sticking fast to the authors of this speedy execution of whom the poor Abbot is reported to have better deserved With Whiting were two Monks also executed named Roger James and John Thorn their Bodies all drawn and quartered and set up in divers places of the Countrey The punishment of these few so terrified the rest that without more ado they permitted all to the King's disposal The number of those that were supprest is not easily cast But the names of
admitted to intimate familiarity and made use of their counsels and endeavours as if he had advanced them to no other end but to depress them Wolsey had his turn Cromwell succeeds whose sudden downfal there want not those who attribute to God's Justice inflicted on him for the Sacriledge whereof he was reported to be the Author committed in the subversion of so many Religious Houses And indeed even they who confess the rouzing of so many unprofitable Epicures out of their dens and the abolishing of Superstition wherewith the Divine Worship had by them been polluted to have been an act of singular Justice and Piety do notwithstanding complain of the loss of so many stately Churches dedicated to God's service the goods whereof were no otherwise employed than for the satisfaction of private mens covetousness and although many have abused the Vail of Religion yet was that Monastical life instituted according to the pious example of antient Fathers that they who found themselves unfit for the execution of worldly affairs as many such there are might in such their voluntary retirements spend their days in Divine Writings or Meditations and are verily perswaded that for the taking away of these things God was offended both with the King and Cromwell But Sleidan peradventure comes nearer the matter touching the immediate cause of his death About this time saith he the King of England beheadeth Thomas Cromwell whom he had from fortunes answerable to his low parentage raised to great Honours repadiates the Lady Ann of Cleve and marrieth Catharine Howard Daughter to the Lord Edmond Howard who was Brother to the Duke of Norfolk Cromwell had been procurer of the Match with Ann. But the King loving Catharine is thought to have been perswaded by her to make away Cromwell whom she suspected to be a Remora to her advancement The actions of Kings are not to be sifted too nearly for which we are charitably to presume they have reasons and those inscrutable But let us see the process of this Divorce Six months this conjugal band lasted firm without scruple the King and Queen giving daily testimonies of their mutual love On the twentieth of June the Queen is willed to remove from London where the King stayed by reason of the Parliament to Richmond a place pretended in regard of the situation and air to be more for her health On the sixth of July Reasons are proposed by certain Lords purposely sent to the lower House of Parliament demonstrating the invalidity of the King's Marriage with the Lady Ann so that it was lawful for them both to marry where they pleased The same reasons are alledged in the Convocation-House and generally approved Whereupon the Queen also whether forced or willing consenting the Parliament pronounced the Marriage void What the allegations were is uncertain Some relate disability by reason of some defects to be objected to her which seems the more probable for that in her Letters wherein she submitted her self to the judgment and determination of the Parliament she affirmed that the King never knew her carnally Whether for this or for that Nature having not over-liberally endowed her with Beauty but a private woman she became and as such not enduring to return to her friends with dishonour she lived upon some Lands assigned her by the King who always used her respectively until the fifteenth of July Anno 1557 at what time she ended her discontented life and lieth buried at Westminster on the South side of the Quire in a Tomb not yet finished Scarce had the resolution of the Convocation-House and the Decree concerning it passed both Houses when this lusty Widower with as good success as before marrieth his fifth Wife Catharine Howard When their Nuptials were celebrated is not known but on the eighth of August in Royal habiliments she shewed her self as Queen The fautors of Reformation were much dismayed at the sudden unqueening of Ann fearing not without cause lest it proving occasion of enmity between Henry and the Princes of Germany he must of necessity rely on them who misliked our divorce from Rome But the King proceeding still in the course he had begun like a torrent bearing all before him not only caused three Anabaptists to be burned but also many sincere Professors of the Truth for not subscribing to the Six Articles Among whom three Divines were most eminent viz. Robert Barnes Doctor of Divinity Thomas Gerard and William Jerome Bachechelors who by Parliament unheard being condemned for Heresie were on the one and thirtieth committed to the torments of the merciless fire At the same time and place three other Doctors of Divinity viz. Powel Able and Fetherston were hanged for denying the King's Supremacy the sight whereof made a French-man cry out in these words Deus bone quomodo hic vivunt gentes suspenduntur Papistae comburuntur Antipapistae Good God how do the people make a shift to live here where both Papists are hanged and Antipapists burned In August the Prior of Dancaster and six other for defending the Institution of the life Monastical a crime now become as capital as the greatest being also condemned by Act of Parliament were hanged The same day with the Lord Cromwell the Lord Hungerford was also Beheaded As their causes were divers so died they alike differently Cromwell's conscience quietly welcomed death to the other suffering for that most unnatural crime of Sodomy death presented it self with that horror that the apprehension of it made him as impatient as if he had been seised with a frenzy ANNO DOM. 1541. REG. 33. THe late Yorkshire Rebellion was not so throughly quenched but it again began to shew it self but by the punishment of the chief Incendiaries it was quickly suppressed Fourteen of the Conspirators were put to death Leigh a Gentleman Thornton a Yeoman and Tattershall a Clothier at London Sir John Nevil and ten others at York Which Commotion whether raised in favour of Religion or being suspected that it had any abettors beyond the Seas is thought to have hastened the death of the long since condemned Countess of Sarisbury who on the seven and twentieth of May was Beheaded in the Tower The eight and twentieth of June the Lord Leonard Grey Deputy of Ireland did on the Tower Hill publickly undergo the like punishment He was Son to the Marquis of Dorset near allied to the King and a brave Martial man having often done his Countrey good service But for that he had suffered his Nephew Gerard Fitz-Gerard Brother to Thomas lately executed proclaimed enemy to the Estate to make an escape and in revenge of some conceived private injury had invaded the Lands of the King's friends he was arraigned and condemned ending his life with a resolution befitting a brave Souldier The same day Thomas Fines Lord Dacres of the South with some other Gentlemen for the death of one Busbrig slain by them in a fray was hanged at Tyburn Many in
of a Battel entertaining him with skirmishes relieves the besieged and without any more ado under the covert of the night retreats Let us now conclude the year at home And to begin with the Church In February the people by Proclamation is licensed to eat White Meats in Lent but under a great penalty enjoyned to abstain from Flesh. The third of June Morogh O Brien a Nobleman of Ireland descended from the Kings of Limrick submitted himself to the King and was shortly after made Earl of Twomond which Honour his posterity at this day enjoyeth having given ample proof of their Loyalty to succeeding Princes The twelfth of July the King married his sixth Wife the Lady Catharin Parr Widow to the Lord Latimer and Sister of William Parr lately created Earl of Essex in the right of his Wife sole Daughter and heir to the late Earl Henry Bourchier At what time another of the same name Uncle to the Queen and the Earl was created Lord Parr and Chamberlain to the Queen The eight and twentieth of July for the Profession of their Faith were Anthony Parsons Robert Testwood and Henry Filmer Burned at London Marbeck was also condemned but afterward pardoned ANNO DOM. 1544. REG. 36. THe Lord Thomas Audley Chancellour of England deceasing the last of April the Lord Wriothsley chief Secretary of Estate is designed his Successour And the Earl of Hertford made Lieutenant of the North is sent thither with an Army to repress the incursions of the Scots The Viscount Lisle Admiral of England with a Navy of two hundred Sail entred the Forth of Scotland landed ten thousand men forced the rich Town of Leith and then marched toward Edenburg the Metropolis of the Kingdom The Regent was there with the Cardinal at whose dispose he now wholly was and many other Nobles guarded with six thousand Horse and a great number of Foot who upon sight of an invading Army betook themselves to flight and left the City void of defendants The Provost craving parley offered to yield the City upon condition of departure with Bag and Baggage and saving the Town from Fire But the breach of League and insolencies of the Inhabitants of Leith and Edenburg had inspired us with Revenge so that no Conditions were to be admitted but what the Victor should impose This drives the Provost to a desperate resolution of defence The English give a furious Assault enter at the Canigate put the Inhabitants to the sword pillage and fire it The like calamity felt the Countrey round about fire and sword cruelly feeding upon Villages Castles and Noblemens Houses Leith had hitherto been reprieved from the like misery but at our return to the Navy it is made its own Funeral pile and the Peer of the Haven utterly consumed New employments call home our Admiral Henry resolves once more to transport his Arms into France there to join with the Earls of Reux and Bures Imperial Commanders It was agreed between the Emperour and the King that the one should invade Champaigne the other Picardy and having united their Forces which should amount to fourscore thousand Foot and eighteen thousand Horse to march directly to Paris thereby either to force the French to fight with disadvantage or to suffer the ruin of his Countrey Henry lands at Calais and finds Picardy unfurnished of men Francis having withdrawn his Forces towards Champaigne to oppose them against the Emperour He therefore sends the Duke of Norfolk with the Earls of Reux and Bures to besiege Montrueil The Marshal of Biez seeing which way we turned the point of our Army being commanded by his King to have an especial care of that Territory puts himself into Montrueil and left the Lord of Vervein his Son-in-Law a man of small experience to command in Bouloign This opportunity invites Henry to encamp before Boloign a Town near to Calais and many ways commodious He causeth the Duke of Norfolk now in danger to be surprised by the French Army to arise from before Montrueil and omitting his intended Voyage to Paris frustrated by the Emperour's Peace with the French to enter into which Henry was invited by the Cardinal Bellay Raymond President of Rouen and Aubespine Secretary of Estate sent of purpose he investeth Boloign The Duke of Suffolk had first encamped upon a Hill on the East of Boloign from whence he after made his approaches into the Valley and the King encamping on the North shut up the Town on all sides The first assault is given on the Suburbs or Base Town which the French under the covert of a made smoak had forsaken They pretend it to have been purposely fired as unprofitable and the fire quenched by our industry Next the Tower of the Ordre called by us the Old-man defended by twenty Souldiers is yielded and the Town continually battered in four places whereof the most forcible was the Battery from the Hill on the East side which beat down the Steeple of our Ladies Church rent the houses and scoured the streets of the Town The breach made by the Cannon being not sufficient they fall to mining which happily succeeding they blow up a great part of the Wall We give a furious assault and are repulsed with loss yet did this assault carry the Town that brave Captain Philip Corse being slain in it whose valour alone had hitherto preserved it Vervein upon the loss of this man at his wits end sounds the intention of the King and yields him the Town upon composition That the Souldiers and Citizens might depart with their Baggage and that all the Artillery Munition and Victuals whereof there was great store should remain to the King The Inhabitants refuse this bad composition and the Mayor with the Townsmen offer to keep the Town Which had they accordingly undertaken Boloign in all probability had continued French For the Capitulation was no sooner concluded Hostages not yet given but a horrible Tempest of Wind and Rain overthrows our Tents and the soil being fat and slippery we should not have had any means to mount to an assault Moreover the Daulphin was on march with great Forces for their succour whose approach would have forced Henry to have changed his design But Vervein professing that he would keep touch even with his Enemy continued constant in his promise for which he soon lost his Head on a Scaffold at Paris The four and twentieth of September the City was delivered to the Duke of Suffolk and the French departed to the number of threescore and seven Horse a thousand five hundred threescore and three able Foot and a thousand nine hundred twenty and seven Women and Children many of the infirmer sort not able to depart staying behind The next day the King entred triumphantly and caused our Ladies Church to be demolished and in place thereof a Fortification to be raised and having ordered his affairs to his mind making the Viscount Lisle Governour set sail for Dover where he
might not be invested in the Archbishoprick which he himself for the former reasons hoped to attain But while Gardiner was wholly intent to this project Death had a project on him and cut him off by the extremity of a Dropsie which swelling from his Feet and Legs up to his Belly dispatched him on the twelfth of November who was with great Solemnity interred in his Cathedral at Winchester The Emperour Charles the Fifth having determined to resign the Empire and his Kingdom on the five and twentieth of October at Brussels where all the Estates of his Realms were assembled transferred all his Kingdoms and Dominions on his Son Philip whom he had formerly made King of Naples and Sicily and betook himself to the rest of a private life ANNO DOM. 1556. REG. MARIAE 3 4 PHILIPPI 2 3. TO begin the year with its first day on the first of January Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York was made Lord Chancellour In March a Comet in the twentieth degree of Libra was seen from the fifth to the seventeenth of the same month On the thirteenth of March a counterfeit Edward whose true name was William Fetherstone was Executed for a Traytor He being a Miller's Son in stature and lineaments of Body not much unlike the deceased King Edward and his Age also agreeable had been the last year publickly whipped through London for affirming himself to be the King But not sufficiently terrified by the smart of this punishment he again betakes him to the same Imposture privately affirms himself to be King Edward and causes Letters to be cast abroad that King Edward was alive for which he was at length deservedly Hanged And now we are at length come to the narration of the memorable Martyrdom of the Archbishop Cranmer Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester being dead Cardinal Pool as yet the Pope's Legate appointed James Brooke Bishop of Glocester for Cranmer's Tryal forasmuch as they judged it unlawful to punish an Archbishop but by leave from his Holiness John Story and Thomas Martin Doctors of Law Commissioners for the Queen accompanied the Bishop to Oxford that the Authority Royal might countenance the Delegates proceeding In St. Maries Church they had high Seats purposely erected for them Brooke sitting under the place where the consecrated Host did usually hang in a Pix beside him sate Martin and Story but a little lower and Cranmer habited like a Doctor of Divinity not like a Bishop was brought before them Being told that there were those who represented not only her Majesties person but also of the most holy Father the Pope he with due reverence saluted Story and Martin but would not so much as vouchsafe to cast his Eyes toward Brooke and that not as he afterward confessed out of contempt of the man whom he formerly loved but that he might not seem to acknowledge the Pope's Authority he having by Oath to King Henry obliged himself to the contrary especially in England where he could make no pretence of right Then each of them exhorted him to change his Opinion and return to the Union of the Church But he not regarding their admonition they cite him to appear within fourscore days before his Holiness which with her Majesties consent he promised he would But the Pope not expecting his coming within twenty days after by Letters to the King and Queen commanded him to be Condemned and committed to the Secular power After the intercourse of a few days new Authority is by the Pope granted to Boner Bishop of London and Thirlby Bishop of Ely for Cranmer's degradation from Orders both Presbyterial and Archiepiscopal and he then to be delivered over to the secular Magistrate to suffer for Heresie which was accordingly performed on the fourteenth of February Those Saint-like men Cranmer Ridley and Latimer as long as they lived did by Letters exhort each other to a generous Constancy for the maintenance of the truth of the Christian Faith But the other two Champions having made their way to Heaven and left him alone not plied with such firm Exhortations out of desire of longer Life his Constancy began at length to be shaken and that by the subtilty and daily perswasions of a Spanish Frier So being seduced with hope of pardon he retracts what-ever he had before written in defence of his Religion which Retractation was after printed and published But that little availed him For whether that Pool would not be longer excluded from the possession of the Archbishoprick or that which seems more probable the Queens inveterate hate and desire of revenge for her Mothers Divorce which could not be otherwise satiated than with the Blood of this grave man were the cause He being now confident of Life is presently rapt to the place of Execution and there cruelly Burned where Ridley and Latimer had five months before been crowned with Martyrdom On the day appointed for his Execution a Sermon by the appointment of the Cardinal was Preached by Dr. Cole Thither was Cranmer brought and placed conveniently near the Pulpit where Cole exhorted him to a constancy in that Faith which he was now content to acknowledge and that even unto Death which was now by the appointment of the Magistrate to be inflicted on him this very day God's wrath for the Death of Fisher and More could not otherwise be appeased but by his Blood But before his Death would he by a publick Confession testifie his sincere Conversion to the Union of the Church he should do an act most acceptable to God and men If with this unexpected news Cranmer were amazed I do not at all wonder But he recollecting himself stood up and without any sign of fear made a quick Oration to the Assembly wherein having premised many things concerning morality and amendment of life he repeats the principal points of his Doctrine briefly explains his Faith affirmeth That under the authority Papal the Kingdom of Antichrist was contained and established and lastly demonstrates how much he had offended God by the abnegation of the Truth He professeth therefore that he had resolved that his right Hand wherewith he had so horribly sinned by Subscribing to the Doctrine proposed by the enemies of Truth should first feel the smart of punishment when he would have proceeded to speak more the multitude of Romanists whose expectation he had so finely deluded with clamours and scoffs interrupted him and hurried him away presently to the place of Execution There was then to be seen a sad Spectacle and such as would I will not say have extorted pity from his very Enemies but have expressed tears from a Flint The chief Prelate of the Realm lately flourishing by reason of his power and favour of Princes a man of most holy conversation for his age aspect feature learning gravity and rare gifts of mind deservedly most Reverend clad out of intent to expose him to mockery in an obsolete garment for so had the Papists
THE HISTORY OF THE REIGNS OF HENRY the SEVENTH HENRY the EIGHTH EDWARD the SIXTH AND QUEEN MARY The First Written by the Right Honourable FRANCIS Lord VERULAM Viscount St. ALBAN The other Three by the Right Honourable AND Right Reverend Father in God FRANCIS GODWYN Lord Bishop of HEREFORD LONDON Printed by W. G. for R. Scot T. Basset J. Wright R. Chiswell and J. Edwyn M. D C. LXXVI To the most Illustrious and most Excellent PRINCE CHARLES Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall Earl of Chester c. It may Please Your Highness IN part of my acknowledgment to Your Highness I have endeavoured to do Honour to the Memory of the last King of England that was Ancestour to the King your Father and Your self and was that King to whom both Unions may in a sort refer That of the Roses being in him Consummate and that of the Kingdoms by him begun Besides his times deserve it For he was a Wise Man and an Excellent King and yet the times were rough and full of Mutations and rare Accidents And it is with Times as it is with Ways Some are more Vp-hill and Down-hill and some are more Flat and Plain and the One is better for the Liver and the Other for the Writer I have not flattered him but took him to life as well as I could sitting so far off and having no better light It is true Your Highness hath a Living Pattern Incomparable of the King Your Father But it is not amiss for You also to see one of these Ancient Pieces GOD preserve Your Highness Your Highness most humble and devoted Servant FRANCIS St. Alban AN INDEX ALPHABETICAL Directing to the most Observable Passages in the ensuing HISTORY A. AN Accident in it self trivial great in effect Pag. 108 Advice desired from the Parliament 33 35 56 Aemulation of the English to the French with the reasons of it 36 Affability of the King to the City of London 113 Affection of King Henry to the King of Spain 61 Affection of the King to his Children 136 Aid desired by the Duke of Britain 33 Aid sent to Britain 37 Aiders of Rebels punished 23 Alms-deeds of the King 131 Ambassadors to the Pope 24 into Scotland 25 Ambassadors from the French King 26 Ambassadors in danger in France 31 Ambassadors into France 54 Ambition exorbitant in Sir William Stanley 78 Answer of the Archduke to the King's Ambassadors 74 Appeach of Sir William Stanley 76 Arms of King Henry still victorious 133 Arrows of the 〈◊〉 the length of them 96 Articles between the King and the Archduke 91 Arthur Prince married to the Lady Katherine 116 Arthur Prince dies at Ludlow 117 Aton Castle in Scotland taken by the Earl of Surrey 98 Attainted persons in Parliament excepted against 8 Attaindor and corruption of Blood reacheth not to the Crown ibid. 15 Avarice of King Henry 134 Audley General of the Corhish Rebels 93 B. BAnishment of 〈◊〉 our of the Kingdom 74 Battel at Bosworth-field 1 at Stokefield 〈◊〉 at St. Albans in Britain 87 at Bannocksbourn in Scotland 〈◊〉 at Black-heath 〈◊〉 Behaviour of King Henry towards 〈◊〉 Children 117 Benevolence to the King for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Benevolence who the first Author ibid Benevolence 〈◊〉 by Act of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Benevolence revived by Act of 〈◊〉 ibid A Benevolence 〈◊〉 to the King 23 Birth of Henry the 〈◊〉 35 Bishops 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the King 〈◊〉 Blood not unrevenged 112 122 Britain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 Three causes of the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ibid. Britain united 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Marriage 〈◊〉 Brakenbury 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 murder King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Broughton Sir 〈◊〉 joyned with the Rebels 11 A Bull procured from the Pope by the King for what causes 24 Bulloign besieged by King Henry 63 C. CArdinal Morton dieth 113 Capell Sir William fined 80 131 Cap of Maintenace from the Pope 101 Ceremony of Marriage new in these parts 48 Chancery power and description of that Court 38 Clifford Sir Robert flies to Perkin 70 revolts to the King 72 Clergy priviledges abridged 39 Christendom enlarged 61 Columbus Christopher and Bartholomeus invite the King to a discovery of the West Indies 107 Confiscation aimed at by the King 76 Conference between King Henry and the King of Castile by casualty landing at Weymouth 128 Conquest the Title unpleasing to the People declined by William the Conqu 3 and by the King 5 〈◊〉 for Perkin 70 Contraction of Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine 118 Conditional speech doth not qualifie words of Treason 77 Commissioners into Ireland 79 Commissioners about Trading 91 Coronation of King Henry 7 Coronation of the Queen 24 Counsel the benefit of good 25 Counsel of what sort the French King used 32 Counsel of mean men what and how different from that of Nobles ibid. Lord Cordes envy to England 48 Cottagers but housed Beggars 44 Counterfeits Lambert proclaimed in Ireland 15 Crowned at Dublin 19 taken at Battell 22 put into the King's Kitchin ibid. made the King's Faulconer ibid. Duke of York counterfeit See Perkin Wilford another counterfeit Earl of Warwick 111 Courage of the English when 37 Court what Pleas belong to every Court 38 Court of Star-chamber confirmed ibid. Creations 6 Crown confirmed to King Henry by Parliament 7 Cursing of the King's Enemies at Paul's Cross a custom of those times 72 122 D. DAm a Town in Flanders taken by a slight 59 Lord Daubeny 96 Devices at Prince Arthur's Marriage 117 Device of the King to divert Envy 64 Decay of Trade doth punish Merchants 90 Decay of People how it comes to pass 44 Declaration by Perkin to the Scottish King 85 Desires intemperate of Sir William Stanley 78 Dighton a murderer of King Edward's two Children 71 Dilemma a pleasant one of Bishop Morton 58 Diligence of the King to heap Treasures 120 Displacing of no Counsellors nor Servants in all King Henry's Reign save of one 138 Dissimulation of the French King 29 30 49 Dissimulation of King Henry in pretending War 56 A Doubt long kept open and diversly determined according to the diversity of the times 117 Dowry of Lady Katherine how much 116 Dowry of Lady Margaret into Scotland how much 119 Drapery maintained how 45 Dudley one of the King's Herse-leeches 119 Duke of York counterfeit See Perkin E. EArl of Suffolk flies into Flanders 121 returns 129 Earl of Northumberland slain by the People in collecting the Subsidy somewhat harshly 40 Earl of Warwick executed 111 Earl of Warwick counterfeit 13 110 Earl of Surrey enters Scotland 98 Edmund a third Son born to King Henry but died 109 Edward the Fifth murdered 85 Envy towards the King unquenchable the cause of it 111 Envy of the Lord Cordes to England 48 Enterview between the King and the King of Castile 128 Emblem 94 Empson one of the King's Horse-leeches 119 Errours of the French King in his business for the Kingdom of Naples 82 Errours of King Henry occasioning his many troubles 128 〈◊〉 service 92 Espials in
the Rebels camp 21 Espousals of James King of Scotland and Lady Margaret 118 Exchanges unlawful prohibited 40 Exceter besieged by Perkin 102 the Loyalty of the Town 103 the Town rewarded with the King 's own Sword 105 Execution of Humphrey Stafford 12 John a Chamber and his fellow-Rebels at York 41 Sir James Tyrril murderer of King Edward's two Sons 71 of divers others 75 Sir William Stanley 77 Rebels 79 Perkin's company 81 Audley and Cornish Rebels 96 another counterfeit Earl of Warw. 110 Perkin Warbeck 111 the Mayor of Cork and his Son ibid. Earl of Warwick ibid. F. FAme ill affected 97 Fame entertained by divers the reasons of it 70 Fame neglected by Empson and Dudley 119 Fear not safe to the King 79 Fines 43 Without Fines Statute to sell Land 58 Flammock a Lawyer a Rebel 92 Flemings banished 75 Flight of King Henry out of Britain into France wherefore 34 Forfeitures and Confiscations furnish the King's wants 9 17 Forfeitures aimed at 45 76 Forfeitures upon Penal Laws taken by the King which was the blot of his times 80 Fortune various 16 22 Forwardness inconsiderate 96 Fox made Privy Counsellor 10 made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal ib. his providence 98 Free-fishing of the Dutch 129 Title to France renewed by the King in Parliament 56 Frion joyns with Perkin 68 First-fruits 10 In forma Pauperis a Law enacted for it 84 G. GAbato Sebastian makes a Voyage for Discovery 107 Gordon Lady Katherine wife to Perkin 87 Granado vindicated from the Moors 60 Guard Yoomen first instituted 7 Gifts of the French King to King Henry's Counsellors and Souldiers 64 Gratitude of the Pope's Lègate to King Henry 42 H. HAllowed Sword from the Pope 101 Hatred of the People to the King with the main reason of it 12 Hearty Acclamations of the People to the King 〈◊〉 King Henry his Description 133 c. his Piety 1 60 he hath three Titles to the Kingdom 2 Hereticks provided against a rare thing in those times 115 Hern a Counsellor to Perkin 101 Hialas otherwise Elias to England how 98 Holy War 114 Hopes of gain by War 64 Hostages redeemed by the King 10 Houses of Husbandry to be maintained to prevent the decay of People 45 Histories defects in them what 46 I. IAmes the Third King of Scotland his distress and death 42 Idols vex God and King Henry 105 John Egremond Leader of the Rebels 41 Inclosures their manifest inconveniencies and how remedied 44 Ingratitude of Women punished 85 Innovation desired 12 Incense of the People what 118 Instructions of Lady Margaret to 〈◊〉 66 Intercursus Magnus 91 Intercursus Malus ibid. 129 Invectives of Maximilian against the French King 〈◊〉 Invectives against the King and Council 79 Improvidence of King Henry to prevent his troubles 12 14 Improvidence of the French 82 Jointure of Lady Katherine how much 117 Jointure of Lady Margaret in Scotland how much 119 Joseph a Rebel 92 Ireland favoureth York Title 15 Ireland receiveth Simon the Priest of Oxford with his counterfeit ibid. Irish adhere to Perkin 68 Jubile at Rome 114 Juno i. e. the Lady Margaret so called by the King's friends 65 K. KAtherine Gordon Perkin's Wife royally entertained by K. Hen. 104 Kent loyal to the King 81 94 The King the publick Steward 36 Kings their miseries 50 King of Rakehels Perkin so called by King Henry 103 The King's Skreen who 92 King of France Protector of King Henry in his trouble 133 Kingdom of France restored to its integrity 25 King of France buys his Peace of King Henry 64 King of Scots enters England 87 again 98 Knights of the Bath 95 Knights of Rhodes 〈◊〉 King Henry Protector of the Order 115 L. LAncaster Title condemned by Parliament 3 Lancaster House in possession of the Crown for three Descents together 〈◊〉 Lambert Simnel See Counterfeit 13 Laws enacted in Parliament 38 Divers Laws enacted 123 Law charitable enacted 84 A good Law enacted ibid. A Law of a strange 〈◊〉 83 A Law against carrying away of Women by violence the reasons of it 39 Law of Poynings 79 Laws Penal put in execution 80 A Legate from the Pope 42 preferred to be Bishop in England by King Henry ibid. his gratitude to King Henry ibid. Lenity of the King abused 101 Letters from the King out of France to the Mayor of London 64 A Libel 55 Libels the causes of them 79 Libels the females of Sedition ibid. Libels the Authors executed ibid. A Loan from the City to the King repaid 46 London entred by King Henry in a close Chariot wherefore 5 London in a tumult because of the Rebels 95 London purchase Confirmation of their Liberties 124 M. MAlecontents their effects 40 Margaret of Burgundy the fountain of all the mischief to K. Henry 18 she entertains the Rebels 41 69 she a Juno to the King 65 she instructs Perkin 66 Lady Margaret desired in Marriage by the Scottish King 108 Manufacture forein how to be kept out 36 123 Marriage of King Henry with Lady Elizabeth 10 of the French King with the Duchess of Britain 55 of Prince Arthur 116 Mart translated to Calice the reasons of it 74 Maintenance prohibited by Law 38 Merchants of England received at Antwerp with procession and great joy 91 A memorable Memorandum of the King 121 Military power of the Kingdom advanced how 44 Mills of Empson and Dudley what and the gains they brought in 124 Mitigations 120 Money bastard employments thereof repressed 36 Money left at the King's death how much 132 Morton made Privy Counsellor 10 made Archbishop of Canterbury ib. his Speech to the Parliament 32 Morton's Fork 58 Morton author of the Union of the two Roses 114 Moors expelled Granado 61 Murmuring 14 Murmurs of the People against the King 70 Murther and Manslaughter a Law concerning it in amendment of the common Law 39 Murther of King Edward the Fifth 85 Murther of a Commissioner for the Subsidy 93 N. NAvigation of the Kingdom how advanced 45 Neighbour over-potent dangerous 34 Bad News the effect thereof in Souldiers 63 Nobility neglected in Council the ill effects of it 32 Nobility few of them put to death in King Henry's time 134 North the King's journey thither for what reasons 11 O. OAth of Allegiance taken 9 Oath enforced upon Maximilian by his Subjects 46 Oath kept ibid. Obedience neglected what follows 42 First Occasion of a happy Union 109 Obsequies for the French King performed in England ibid. Obsequies to Tyrants what 1 An Ominous answer of the King 119 An Ominous Prognostick 129 Opinions divers what was to be done with Perkin 105 Orator from the Pope met at London-Bridge by the Mayor 101 Order of the Garter sent to Alphonso 64 Ostentation of Religion by the King of Spain 60 Over-merit prejudicial to Sir William Stanley 73 Outlawries how punished 120 Oxford Earl fined for breach of the Law 121 P. PAcificator King Henry between the French King and Duke of Britain 32 Pardon
proclaimed by the King 9 11 16 A Parliament called speedily 7 A Parliament called for two reasons 33 another 122 Parliaments advice desired by the King 33 35 56 Passions contrary in King Henry joy and sorrow with the reasons of both 36 Peace pretended by the French King 29 Peace to be desired but with two conditions 33 Peace concluded between England and France 64 People how brought to decay the redress of it by the King 44 Pensions given by the King of France 64 A Personation somewhat strange 65 A great Plague 12 Edward Plantagenet Son and Heir of George Duke of Clarence 4 Edward Plantagenet shewed to the People 17 Plantagenet's Race ended 195 Perkin Warbeck History of him 65 his Parentage 68 God son to K. Edward the Fourth ibid. his crafty behaviour 65 69 favoured by the French King 68 by him discarded 69 favoured by the Scottish King 85 he yieldeth and is brought to the Court 106 set in the Stocks 109 executed at Tyburn 111 A Pleasant passage of Prince Arthur 118 Policy to prevent War 26 A point of Policy to defend the Duchy of Britain against the French 29 34 Policy of State 26 Pope sows seeds of War 54 Pope Ambassador to him 24 Poynings Law in Ireland 79 Priest of Oxford Simon 13 Pretence of the French King 28 29 Prerogative how made use of 133 Price of Cloth limited 45 Prisoners Edward Plantagenet 4 Prince of Orange and Duke of Orleance 37 Maximilian by his Subjects 46 Priviledges of Clergy abridged 39 Priviledges of Sanctuary qualified in three points 24 Proclamation of Perkin what effect 90 Protection for being in the King's service limited 58 Proverb 104 Providence for the future 43 Q. QUeen Dowager 13 enclosed in the Monastery of Bermondsey 16 her variety of Fortune ibid. Queens Colledge founded in Cambridge 17 Q. Elizabeth Crowned after two years 24 Queen Elizabeth's death 119 R. REbellion of Lord Lovel and Staffords 11 Rebellion in Yorkshire 41 Rebellion how to be prevented 35 Rebellion how frequent in King Henry's time 42 Rebellion of the Cornishmen 92 Rebels but half-couraged men 96 Religion abused to serve Policy 122 Remorse of the King for oppression of his People 131 Restitution to be made by the King 's Will 132 Return of the King from France 64 Retribution of King Henry for Treasure received of his Subjects 43 Revenge divine 1 Revenge of Blood 122 Reward proposed by Perkin 111 Richard the Third a Tyrant 1 Richard slain at Bosworth-field ibid. this 〈◊〉 Burial ibid. murder of his two Nephews 2 jealous to maintain his Honour and Reputation ibid. hopes to win the People by making Laws ibid. this Virtues overswayed by his Vices 2 yet favoured in Yorkshire 40 Riches of King Henry at his death 132 Riches of Sir William Stanley 76 Richmond built upon what occasion 106 Riot and Retainers suppressed by Act of Parliament 123 Rome ever respected by King Henry 42 A Rumour false procuring much hatred to the King 12 Rumour false enquired after to be punished 23 Rumour that the Duke of York was alive first of the King 's own nourishing 37 S. SAnctuary at Colneham could not protect Traytors 12 Sanctuary-priviledges qualified by a Bull from the Pope in three points 24 Saturday observed and fancied by King Henry 5 96 Saying of the King when he heard of Rebels 41 Scottish men voyded out of England 58 Service of 〈◊〉 92 Simon the Priest 13 Skreens to the King who 92 A Sleight ingenious and taking good effect in War 〈◊〉 Sluce besieged and taken ibid. Soothsayers Prediction mistaken 〈◊〉 Speeches 32 49 53 Speech of the King to Parliament 55 Speech of Perkin 85 Speech conditional doth not qualifie 〈◊〉 of Treason 77 Speeches bitter against the King 64 Sparks of Rebellion neglected dangerous 〈◊〉 Spies from the King 72 Sprites of what kind vexed K. Henry 65 Stanley Sir William crowns King Henry in the field 〈◊〉 motives of his falling from the King 77 is appeached of Treason 70 is confined examined and consesseth 〈◊〉 is beheaded 77 Reasons which aliènated the King's affections 78 Star-Chamber Court confirmed in certain cases 38 Star-Camber Court described what Causes belong to it ibid. Statute of Non-claim 43 Steward publick the King 36 Strength of the Cornishmen 96 Spoils of Bosworth-field 78 Spoils as water spilt on the ground 97 Subsidy denied by the inhabitants of Yorkshire and Durham the reason wherefore 40 Subsidies denied by the Cornishmen 92 Subsidy Commissioner killed 93 Subsidy how much 91 Swart Martin 19 Sweating Sickness 6 the manner of the cure of it ibid. Sweating Sickness the interpretation the People made of it 23 T. ATale pleasant concerning the King 137 Terrour among the King's Servants and Subjects 67 Tyrrell Sir James a murderer of King Edward's two Sons 71 Tyrell executed 122 Thanks of the King to the Parliament 32 Thanksgiving to God for the Victory 1 23 24 61 Three Titles to the Kingdom meet in King Henry 2 Title to France stirred 54 by the King himself 55 Treasure to be kept in the Kingdom 45 Treasure raised by the King how 23 31 120 Treasure inordinately affected by the King 121 Treasure how increased 124 Treasure left at the King's death how much 132 Trade the increase thereof considered 36 Trade in decay pincheth 90 Traytors taken out of Sanctuary 12 Tower the King's lodging wherefore 75 A Triplicity dangerous 94 Triumph at the Marriage of the Lady Elizabeth to King Henry 10 Truce with Scotland 25 Tyrants the Obsequies of the People to them 1 V. VIctory wisely husbanded by the French 37 Victory at Black-heath 96 Union of England and Scotland its first original 98 Voyage of King Henry into France 63 Voyage for Discovery 107 Urswick Ambassador 65 Usury 40 W. VVAlsingham Lady vowed to by King Henry 20 Wards wronged 120 War between the French King and the Duke of Britain 30 War the fame thereof advantagious to King Henry 31 War gainful to the King 91 War pretended to get money 57 War of France ended by a Peace where at the Souldiers murmur 64 White Rose of England 69 104 Wilford counterfeit Earl of Warwick 110 A Wives affection 129 Woodvile voluntarily goes to aid the Duke of Britain 31 Woodvile slain at St. Albans in Britain 62 Wolsey employed by the King 130 Women carried away by violence a Law enacted against it the reasons 39 Womens ingratitude punished by Law 84 Y. YEomen of the Guard first instituted 7 Yeomanry how maintained 44 York House and Title favoured by the People 3 12 York Title and Line depressed by King Henry 4 10 York Title favoured in Ireland 15 Yorkshire and Durham deny to pay the Subsidy 49 THE HISTORY Of the Reign of KING HENRY The SEVENTH AFter that Richard the Third of that Name King in Fact only but Tyrant both in Title and Regiment and so commonly termed and reputed in all times since was by the Divine Revenge favouring the Design of an Exil'd man overthrown and slain at
and safe Opinion and Advice mixed with Law and Convenience which was That the Knights and Burgesses attainted by the course of Law should forbear to come into the House 'till a Law were passed for the Reversal of their Attaindors It was at that time incidently moved amongst the Judges in their Consultation what should be done for the King himself who likewise was attainted But it was with unanimous consent Resolved That the Crown takes away all defects and stops in Blood and that from the time the King did assume the Crown the Fountain was cleared and all Attaindors and Corruption of Blood discharged But nevertheless for Honours sake it was Ordained by Parliament that all Records wherein there was any memory or mention of the King's Attaindor should be defaced cancelled and taken off the File But on the part of the King's Enemies there were by Parliament attainted the late Duke of Glocester calling himself Richard the Third the Duke of Norfolk the Earl of Surrey Viscount Lovel the Lord Ferrers the Lord Zouch Richard Ratcliff William Catesby and many others of degree and quality In which Bills of Attaindors nevertheless there were contained many just and temperate Clauses Savings and Proviso's well shewing and foretokening the Wisdom Stay and Moderation of the King's Spirit of Government And for the Pardon of the rest that had stood against the King the King upon a second advice thought it not fit it should pass by Parliament the better being matter of Grace to impropriate the Thanks to himself using only the Opportunity of a Parliament time the better to disperse it into the Veins of the Kingdom Therefore during the Parliament he Published his Royal Proclamation offering Pardon and Grace of Restitution to all such as had taken Arms or been participant of any Attempts against him so as they submitted themselves to his Mercy by a Day and took the Oath of Allegiance and Fidelity to him Whereupon many came out of Sanctuary and many more came out of Fear no less guilty than those that had taken Sanctuary As for Money or Treasure the King thought it not seasonable or fit to demand any of his Subjects at this Parliament both because he had received satisfaction from them in matters of so great Importance and because he could not remunerate them with any General Pardon being prevented therein by the Coronation-Pardon passed immediately before but chiefly for that it was in every mans Eye what great Forfeitures and Confiscations he had at that present to help himself Whereby those Casualties of the Crown might in reason spare the Purses of his Subjects especially in a time when he was in Peace with all his Neighbours Some few Laws passed at that Parliament almost for form sake amongst which there was One to reduce Aliens being made Denizens to pay Strangers Customs and another to draw to himself the Seisures and Compositions of Italian Goods for not employment being Points of Profit to his Coffers whereof from the very Beginning he was not forgetful and had been more happy at the Latter End if his early Providence which kept him from all necessity of Exacting upon his People could likewise have attemp'red his nature therein He added during Parliament to his former Creations the Innoblement or Advancement in Nobility of a few others The Lord Chandos of Britain was made Earl of Bath and Sir Giles Dawbeny was made Lord Dawbeny and Sir Robert Willoughby Lord Brook The King did also with great Nobleness and Bounty which Virtues at that time had their turns in his Nature restore Edward Stafford eldest Son to Henry Duke of Buckingham attainted in the time of King Richard not only to his Dignities but to his Fortunes and Possessions which were great to which he was moved also by a kind of Gratitude for that the Duke was the man that moved the first Stone against the Tyranny of King Richard and indeed made the King a Bridge to the Crown upon his own Ruins Thus the Parliament brake up The Parliament being dissolved the King sent forthwith Money to redeem the Marquess Dorset and Sir John Bourchier whom he had left as his Pledges at Paris for Money which he had borrowed when he made his Expedition for England And thereupon he took a fit occasion to send the Lord Treasurer and Master Bray whom he used as Counsellor to the Lord Mayor of London requiring of the City a Prest of six thousand Marks But after many Parlees he could obtain but two thousand Pounds Which nevertheless the King took in good part as men use to do that practise to borrow Money when they have no need About this time the King called unto his Privy-Council John Morton and Richard Fox the one Bishop of Ely the other Bishop of Exceter vigilant men and secret and such as kept watch with him almost upon all men else They had been both versed in his Affairs before he came to the Crown and were partakers of his adverse Fortune This Morton soon after upon the death of Bourchier ' he made Archbishop of Canterbury And for Fox he made him Lord Keeper of his Privy-Seal and afterwards advanced him by Degrees from Exceter to Bath and Wells thence to Durham and last to Winchester For although the King loved to employ and advance Bishops because having rich Bishopricks they carried their Reward upon themselves yet he did use to raise them by steps that he might not lose the profit of the First-fruits which by that course of Gradation was multiplied At last upon the Eighteenth of January was Solemnized the so long expected and so much desired Marriage between the King and the Lady Elizabeth which Day of Marriage was celebrated with greater Triumph and Demonstrations especially on the Peoples part of Joy and Gladness than the days either of his Entry or Coronation which the King rather noted than liked And it is true that all his life time while the Lady Elizabeth lived with him for she dyed before him he shewed himself no very indulgent Husband towards her though she was beautiful gentle and fruitful But his aversion towards the House of York was so predominant in him as it found place not only in his Wars and Councils but in his Chamber and Bed Towards the middle of the Spring the King full of confidence and assurance as a Prince that had been Victorious in Battel and had prevailed with his Parliament in all that he desired and had the Ring of Acclamations fresh in his Ears thought the rest of his Reign should be but Play and the enjoying of a Kingdom Yet as a wise and watchful King he would not neglect any thing for his Safety thinking nevertheless to perform all things now rather as an Exercise than as a Labour So he being truly informed that the Northern parts were not only Affectionate to the House of York but particularly had been Devoted to King Richard the Third thought it would be a Summer well spent to visit
those Parts and by his presence and application of himself to reclaim and rectifie those Humours But the King in his accompt of Peace and Calms did much overcast his Fortunes which proved for many Years together full of Broken Seas Tides and Tempests For he was no sooner come to Lincoln where he kept his Easter but he received news that the Lord Lovel Humphrey Stafford and Thomas Stafford who had formerly taken Sanctuary at Colchester were departed out of Sanctuary but to what place no man could tell Which advertisement the King despised and continued his Journey to York At York there came fresh and more certain advertisement that the Lord Lovel was at hand with a great power of men and that the Staffords were in Arms in Worcestershire and had made their approaches to the City of Worcester to assail it The King as a Prince of great and profound Judgement was not much moved with it for that he thought it was but a Ragg or Remnant of Bosworth-Field and had nothing in it of the main Party of the House of York But he was more doubtful of the raising of Forces to resist the Rebels than of the Resistance it self for that he was in a Core of People whose affections he suspected But the Action enduring no delay he did speedily levy and sent against the Lord Lovel to the number of three thousand men ill armed but well assured being taken some few out of his own Train and the rest out of the Tenants and Followers of such as were safe to be trusted under the Conduct of the Duke of Bedford And as his manner was to send his Pardons rather before the Sword than after he gave Commission to the Duke to proclaim Pardon to all that would come in Which the Duke upon his approach to the Lord Lovel's Camp did perform And it fell out as the King expected the Heralds were the Great-Ordnance For the Lord Lovel upon Proclamation of Pardon mistrusting his men fled into Lancashire and lurking for a time with Sir Thomas Broughton after sailed over into Flanders to the Lady Margaret And his men forsaken of their Captain did presently submit themselves to the Duke The Staffords likewise and their Forces hearing what had happened to the Lord Lovel in whose Success their chief Trust was despaired and dispersed The two Brothers taking Sanctuary at Colnham a Village near Abington which Place upon view of their Priviledge in the King's Bench being judged no sufficient Sanctuary for Traytors Humphrey was Executed at Tyburn and Thomas as being led by his elder Brother was Pardoned So this Rebellion proved but a Blast and the King having by this Journey purged a little the Dregs and Leaven of the Northern People that were before in no good affection towards him returned to London In September following the Queen was delivered of her first Son whom the King in Honour of the British-Race of which himself was named Arthur according to the Name of that ancient worthy King of the Britains in whose Acts there is truth enough to make him Famous besides that which is Fabulous The Child was strong and able though he was Born in the eighth Month which Physicians do prejudge THere followed this Year being the Second of the King's Reign a strange Accident of State whereof the Relations which we have are so naked as they leave it scarce credible not for the nature of it for it hath fallen out oft but for the manner and circumstance of it especially in the beginnings Therefore we shall make our Judgement upon the things themselves as they give light one to another and as we can dig Truth out of the Mine The King was green in his Estate and contrary to his own Opinion and Desert both was not without much Hatred throughout the Realm The root of all was the discountenancing of the House of York which the general Body of the Realm still affected This did alienate the Hearts of the Subjects from him dayly more and more especially when they saw that after his Marriage and after a Son born the King did nevertheless not so much as proceed to the Coronation of the Queen not vouchsafing her the Honour of a Matrimonial Crown for the Coronation of Her was not 'till almost two Years after when Danger had taught him what to do But much more when it was spread abroad whether by Errour or the cunning of Male-contents that the King had a purpose to put to death Edward Plantagenet closely in the Tower Whose case was so neerly parallel'd with that of Edward the Fourth's Children in respect of the blood like age and the very place of the Tower as it did refresh and reflect upon the King a most odious resemblance as if he would be another King Richard And all this time it was still whispered every where that at least one of the Children of Edward the Fourth was living Which Bruit was cunningly fomented by such as desired Innovation Neither was the King's nature and customs greatly fit to disperse these Mists but contrary-wise he had a fashion rather to create Doubts than Assurance Thus was Fuel prepared for the Spark the Spark that afterwards kindled such a Fire and Combustion was at the first contemptible There was a subtil Priest called Richard Simon that lived in Oxford and had to his Pupil a Baker's Son named Lambert Simnel of the age of some Fifteen years a comely Youth and well-favoured not without some extraordinary dignity and grace of Aspect It came into this Priest's fancy hearing what men talked and in hope to raise himself to some great Bishoprick to cause this Lad to counterfeit and Personate the second Son of Edward the Fourth supposed to be murthered and afterward for he changed his intention in the manage the Lord Edward Plantagenet then Prisoner in the Tower and accordingly to frame him and instruct him in the Part he was to play This is that which as was touched before seemeth scarcely credible Not that a false Person should be assumed to gain a Kingdom for it hath been seen in antient and late times nor that it should come into the mind of such an abject Fellow to enterprise so great a matter for high Conceits do sometime come streaming into the Imaginations of base persons especially when they are drunk with News and Talk of the People But here is that which hath no apparance That this Priest being utterly unacquainted with the true Person according to whose pattern he should shape his Counterfeit should think it possible for him to instruct his Player either in gesture and fashions or in recounting past matters of his Life and Education or to fit Answers to Questions or the like any ways to come near the Resemblance of him whom he was to represent For this Lad was not to personate one that had been long before taken out of his Cradle or conveyed away in his Infancy known to few but a Youth that 'till the age almost
he was ever ready to wait upon all his Atchievements in person The King therefore first called his Council together at the Charterhouse at Shine Which Council was held with great secresie but the open Decrees thereof which presently came abroad were three The first was That the Queen Dowager for that she contrary to her Pact and Agreement with those that had concluded with her concerning the Marriage of her Daughter Elizabeth with King Henry had nevertheless delivered her Daughters out of Sanctuary into King Richard's hands should be Cloystered in the Nunnery of Bermonsey and forfeit all her Lands and Goods The next was That Edward Plantagenet then Close-prisoner in the Tower should be in the most publick and notorious manner that could be devised shewed unto the People In part to discharge the King of the Envy of that opinion and bruit how he had been put to death privily in the Tower But chiefly to make the People see the levity and imposture of the Proceedings of Ireland and that their Plantagenet was indeed but a Puppet or a Counterfeit The third was That there should be again Proclaimed a General-Pardon to all that would reveal their Offences and submit themselves by a Day And that this Pardon should be conceived in so ample and liberal a manner as no High-Treason no not against the King 's own Person should be excepted Which though it might seem strange yet was it not so to a wise King that knew his greatest dangers were not from the least Treasons but from the greatest These Resolutions of the King and his Council were immediately put in execution And first the Queen Dowager was put into the Monastery of Bermonsey and all her Estate seized into the King's hands whereat there was much wondering That a weak Woman for the yielding to the menaces and promises of a Tyrant after such a distance of time wherein the King had shewed no displeasure nor alteration but much more after so happy a Marriage between the King and her Daughter blessed with Issue-male should upon a sudden mutability or disclosure of the King's mind be so severely handled This Lady was amongst the Examples of great variety of Fortune She had first from a distressed Suitor and desolate Widow been taken to the Marriage-Bed of a Batchelor-King the goodliest Personage of his time and even in his Reign she had endured a strange Eclipse by the King's flight and temporary depriving from the Crown She was also very happy in that she had by him fair Issue and continued his Nuptial Love helping her self by some obsequious bearing and dissembling of his Pleasures to the very end She was much affectionate to her own Kindred even unto Faction which did stir great Envy in the Lords of the King's side who counted her Blood a disparagement to be mingled with the King 's With which Lords of the King's Blood joyned also the King's Favorite the Lord Hastings who notwithstanding the King 's great affection to him was thought at times through her malice and spleen not to be out of danger of falling After her Husband's death she was matter of Tragedy having lived to see her Brother beheaded and her two Sons deposed from the Crown bastarded in their Blood and cruelly murthered All this while nevertheless she enjoyed her Liberty State and Fortunes But afterwards again upon the Rise of the wheel when she had a King to her Son-in-Law and was made Grand-mother to a Grand-child of the best Sex yet was she upon dark and unknown Reasons and no less strange Pretences precipitated and banished the World into a Nunnery where it was almost thought dangerous to visit her or see her and where not long after she ended her Life but was by the King's commandment Buried with the King her Husband at Windsor She was Foundress of Queens-College in Cambridge For this Act the King sustained great Obloquy which nevertheless besides the reason of State was somewhat sweetned to him by a great Confiscation About this time also Edward Plantagenet was upon a Sunday brought throughout all the principal Streets of London to be seen of the people And having passed the view of the Streets was conducted to St. Paul's Church in solemn Procession where great store of people were assembled And it was provided also in good fashion that divers of the Nobility and others of Quality especially of those that the King most suspected and knew the person of Plantagenet best had communication with the young Gentleman by the way and entertained him with speech and discourse which did in effect marr the Pageant in Ireland with the Subjects here at least with so many as out of Errour and not out of Malice might be mis-led Nevertheless in Ireland where it was too late to go back it wrought little or no effect But contrariwise they turned the Imposture upon the King and gave out That the King to defeat the true Inheritor and to mock the World and blind the Eyes of simple men had tricked up a 〈◊〉 in the likeness of Edward Plantagenet and shewed him to the People not sparing to prophane the Ceremony of a Procession the more to countenance the Fable The General-Pardon likewise near the same time came forth and the King therewithal omitted no diligence in giving straight Order for the keeping the Ports that Fugitives Male-contents or suspected Persons might not pass over into Ireland and Flanders Mean while the Rebels in Ireland had sent privy Messengers both into England and into Flanders who in both places had wrought effects of no small Importance For in England they won to their Party John Earl of Lincoln Son of John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk and of Elizabeth King Edward the Fourth's eldest Sister This Earl was a man of great Wit and Courage and had his thoughts highly raised by Hopes and Expectations for a time For Richard the Third had a Resolution out of his hatred to both his Brethren King Edward and the Duke of Clarence and their Lines having had his hand in both their Bloods to disable their Issues upon false and incompetent pretexts the one of Attaindor the other of Illegitimation and to design this Gentleman in case himself should dye without Children for Inheritor of the Crown Neither was this unknown to the King who had secretly an Eye upon him But the King having tasted of the Envy of the People for his Imprisonment of Edward Plantagenet was doubtful to heap up any more distasts of that kind by the Imprisonment of De la Pole also the rather thinking it Policy to conserve him as a Corrival unto the other The Earl of Lincoln was induced to participate with the Action of Ireland not lightly upon the strength of the Proceedings there which was but a Bubble but upon Letters from the Lady Margaret of Burgundy in whose succours and declaration for the Enterprize there seemed to be a more solid Foundation both for Reputation and Forces Neither did the Earl
refrain the Business for that he knew the pretended Plantagenet to be but an Idol But contrariwise he was more glad it should be the false Plantagenet than the true because the false being sure to fall away of himself and the true to be made sure of by the King it might open and pave a fair and prepared way to his own Title With this Resolution he sayled secretly into Flanders where was a little before arrived the Lord Lovel leaving a correspondence here in England with Sir Thomas Broughton a man of great Power and Dependencies in Lancashire For before this time when the pretended Plantagenet was first received in Ireland secret Messengers had been also sent to the Lady Margaret advertising her what was passed in Ireland imploring Succours in an Enterprize as they said so pious and just and that God had so miraculously prospered the beginning thereof and making offer that all things should be guided by her will and direction as the Sovereign Patroness and Protectress of the Enterprize Margaret was second Sister to King Edward the Fourth and had been second Wife to Charles sirnamed the Hardy Duke of Burgundy by whom having no Children of her own she did with singular care and tenderness intend the Education of Philip and Margaret Grand-children to her former Husband which won her great Love and Authority among the Dutch This Princess having the Spirit of a Man and Malice of a Woman abounding in Treasure by the greatness of her Dower and her provident Government and being childless and without any nearer Care made it her Design and Enterprize to see the Majesty Royal of England once again re-placed in her House and had set up King Henry as a Mark at whose Overthrow all her Actions should aim and shoot in-so-much as all the Counsels of his succeeding Troubles came chiefly out of that Quiver And she bare such a mortal Hatred to the House of Lancaster and personally to the King as she was no ways mollified by the Conjunction of the Houses in her Neeces Marriage but rather hated her Neece as the means of the King's ascent to the Crown and assurance therein Wherefore with great violence of affection she embraced this Overture And upon Counsel taken with the Earl of Lincoln and the Lord Lovel and some other of the Party it was resolved with all speed the two Lords assisted with a Regiment of two thousand Almains being choice and veterane Bands under the Command of Martin Swart a valiant and experimented Captain should pass over into Ireland to the new King Hoping that when the Action should have the face of a received and setled Regality with such a second Person as the Earl of Lincoln and the Conjunction and Reputation of Forein Succors the Fame of it would embolden and prepare all the Party of the Confederates and Male-contents within the Realm of England to give them Assistance when they should come over there And for the Person of the Counterfeit it was agreed that if all things succeeded well he should be put down and the true Plantagenet received Wherein nevertheless the Earl of Lincoln had his particular hopes After they were come into Ireland and that the Party took courage by seeing themselves together in a Body they grew very confident of success conceiving and discoursing amongst themselves that they went in upon far better Cards to overthrow King Henry than King Henry had to overthrow King Richard And that if there were not a Sword drawn against them in Ireland it was a sign the Swords in England would be soon sheathed or beaten down And first for a Bravery upon this accession of Power they Crowned their new King in the in the Cathedral Church of Dublin who formerly had been but Proclaimed only and then sate in Council what should further be done At which Council though it were propounded by some that it were the best way to Establish themselves first in Ireland and to make that the Seat of the War and to draw King Henry thither in Person by whose absence they thought there would be great Alterations and Commotions in England yet because the Kingdom there was poor and they should not be able to keep their Army together nor pay their German Soldiers and for that also the sway of the Irish-men and generally of the Men-of-War which as in such cases of popular Tumults is usual did in effect govern their Leaders was eager and in affection to make their Fortunes upon England It was concluded with all possible speed to transport their Forces into England The King in the mean time who at the first when he heard what was done in Ireland though it troubled him yet thought he should be well enough able to scatter the Irish as a Flight of Birds and rattle away this Swarm of Bees with their King when he heard afterwards that the Earl of Lincoln was embarqued in the Action and that the Lady Margaret was declared for it he apprehended the danger in a true Degree as it was and saw plainly that his Kingdom must again be put to the Stake and that he must fight for it And first he did conceive before he understood of the Earl of Lincoln's sayling into Ireland out of Flanders that he should be assailed both upon the East-parts of the Kingdom of England by some impression from Flanders and upon the Northwest out of Ireland And therefore having ordered Musters to be made in both Parts and having provisionally designed two Generals Jasper Earl of Bedford and John Earl of Oxford meaning himself also to go in person where the Affairs should most require it and nevertheless not expecting any actual Invasion at that time the Winter being far on he took his journey himself towards Suffolk and Norfolk for the confirming of those parts And being come to St. Edmonds-bury he understood that Thomas Marquess Dorset who had been one of the Pledges in France was hastning towards him to purge himself of some Accusations which had been made against him But the King though he kept an Ear for him yet was the time so doubtful that he sent the Earl of Oxford to meet him and forthwith to carry him to the Tower with a fair Message nevertheless that he should bear that disgrace with patience for that the King meant not his hurt but only to preserve him from doing hurt either to the King's service or to himself and that the King should always be able when he had cleared himself to make him reparation From St. Edmonds-bury he went to Norwich where he kept his Christmas And from thence he went in a manner of Pilgrimage to Walsingham where he visited our Ladies Church famous for Miracles and made his Prayers and Vows for help and deliverance And from thence he returned by Cambridge to London Not long after the Rebels with their King under the Leading of the Earl of Lincoln the Earl of Kildare the Lord Lovel and Colonel Swart landed at Fouldrey in
Lancashire whither there repaired to them Sir Thomas Broughton with some small company of English The King by that time knowing now the Storm would not divide but fall in one place had levied Forces in good number and in person taking with him his two designed Generals the Duke of Bedford and the Earl of Oxford was come on his way towards them as far as Coventry whence he sent forth a Troop of Light-horsmen for discovery and to intercept some straglers of the Enemies by whom he might the better understand the particulars of their Progress and purposes which was accordingly done though the King otherwise was not without Intelligence from Espials in the Camp The Rebels took their way towards York without spoiling the Countrey or any act of Hostility the better to put themselves into favour of the People and to personate their King who no doubt out of a Princely feeling was sparing and compassionate towards his Subjects But their Snow-ball did not gather as it went For the People came not in to them Neither did any rise or declare themselves in other parts of the Kingdom for them which was caused partly by the good tast that the King had given his People of his Government joyned with the reputation of his Felicity and partly for that it was an odious thing to the People of England to have a King brought in to them upon the shoulders of Irish and Dutch of which their Army was in substance compounded Neither was it a thing done with any great Judgement on the Party of the Rebels for them to take their way towards York Considering that howsoever those parts had formerly been a Nursery of their Friends yet it was there where the Lord Lovel had so lately disbanded and where the King's presence had a little before qualified discontents The Earl of Lincoln deceived of his hopes of the Countries concourse unto him in which case he would have temporized and seeing the business past Retract resolved to make on where the King was and to give him Battel and thereupon marched towards Newark thinking to have surprised the Town But the King was somewhat before this time come to Nottingham where he called a Council of War at which was consulted whether it were best to protract time or speedily to set upon the Rebels In which Council the King himself whose continual vigilancy did suck in sometimes causeless Suspitions which few else knew inclined to the accelerating a Battel But this was presently put out of doubt by the great Aids that came in to him in the instant of this Consultation partly upon Missives and partly Voluntaries from many parts of the Kingdom The principal persons that came then to the King's aid were the Earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Strange of the Nobility and of Knights and Gentlemen to the number of at least Threescore and ten persons with their Companies making in the whole at the least Six Thousand fighting men besides the Forces that were with the King before Whereupon the King finding his Army so bravely re-enforced and a great alacrity in all his men to fight was confirmed in his former Resolution and marched speedily so as he put himself between the Enemies Camp and Newark being loth their Army should get the commodity of that Town The Earl nothing dismayed came forwards that day unto a little Village called Stoke and there camped that night upon the brow or hanging of a Hill The King the next day presented him Battel upon the Plain the fields there being open and champion The Earl couragiously came down and joyned Battel with him Concerning which Battel the Relations that are left unto us are so naked and negligent though it be an Action of so recent memory as they rather declared the Success of the day than the Manner of the Fight They say that the King divided his Army into three Battels whereof the Vaunt-guard only well strengthned with Wings came to fight That the Fight was fierce and obstinate and lasted three hours before the Victory inclined either way save that Judgement might be made by that the King's Vaunt-guard of it self maintained fight against the whole Power of the Enemies the other two Battels remaining out of action what the success was like to be in the end That Martin Swart with his Germans performed bravely and so did those few English that were on that side neither did the Irish fail in courage or fierceness but being almost naked men only armed with Darts and Skeins it was rather an Execution than a Fight upon them insomuch as the furious slaughter of them was a great discouragement and appalement to the rest That there dyed upon the place all the Chieftains that is the Earl of Lincoln the Earl of Kildare Francis Lord Lovel Martin Swart and Sir Thomas Broughton all making good the fight without any ground given Only of the Lord Lovel there went a report that he fled and swam over Trent on horseback but could not recover the further side by reason of the steepness of the Bank and so was drowned in the River But another report leaves him not there but that he lived long after in a Cave or Vault The number that was slain in the field was of the Enemies part Four thousand at the least and of the King's part one half of his Vaunt-guard besides many hurt but none of name There were taken Prisoners amongst others the Counterfeit Plantagenet now Lambert Simnel again and the crafty Priest his Tutor For Lambert the King would not take his Life both out of Magnanimity taking him but as an Image of Wax that others had tempered and molded and likewise out of Wisdom thinking that if he suffered death he would be forgotten too soon but being kept alive he would be a continual Spectacle and a kind of remedy against the like Inchantments of People in time to come For which cause he was taken into service in his Court to a base office in his Kitchin so that in a kind of Mattacina of humane fortune he turned a Broach that had worn a Crown Whereas Fortune commonly doth not bring in a Comedy or Farce after a Tragedy And afterwards he was preferred to be one of the King's Falconers As to the Priest he was committed Close-prisoner and heard of no more the King loving to seal up his own dangers After the Battel the King went to Lincoln where he caused Supplications and Thanksgivings to be made for his Deliverance and Victory And that his Devotions might go round in Circle he sent his Banner to be Offered to our Lady of Walsingham where before he made his Vows And thus delivered of this so strange an Engin and new Invention of Fortune he returned to his former confidence of mind thinking now that all his misfortunes had come at once But it fell out unto him according to the Speech of the common People in the beginning of his Reign that said It was a token he
from the one out of desire and from the other out of dissimulation about the negotiation of Peace The French King mean-while invaded Britain with great Forces and distressed the City of Nantes with a strait Siege and as one who though he had no great Judgement yet had that that he could Dissemble home the more he did urge the prosecution of the War the more he did at the same time urge the solicitation of the Peace Insomuch as during the Siege of Nantes after many Letters and particular Messages the better to maintain his dissimulation and to refresh the Treaty he sent Bernard Daubigney a person of good quality to the King earnestly to desire him to make an end of the business howsoever The King was no less ready to revive and quicken the Treaty and thereupon sent three Commissioners the Abbot of Abbington Sir Richard Tunstal and Chaplain Urswick formerly employed to do their utmost endeavours to manage the Treaty roundly and strongly About this time the Lord Woodvile Uncle to the Queen a valiant Gentleman and desirous of Honour sued to the King that he might raise some Power of Voluntaries under-hand and without licence or pasport wherein the King might any ways appear go to the ayd of the Duke of Britain The King denyed his request or at least seemed so to do and 〈◊〉 strait Commandment upon him that he should not stir for that the King thought his Honour would suffer therein during a Treaty to better a Party Nevertheless this Lord either being unruly or out of conceit that the King would not inwardly dislike that which he would not openly avow sailed secretly over into the Isle of 〈◊〉 whereof he was Governour and levied a fair Troop of four hundred men and with them passed over into Britain and joyned himself with the Duke's forces The news whereof when it came to the French Court put divers Young bloods into such a fury as the English Ambassadors were not without peril to be outraged But the French King both to preserve the Priviledge of Ambassadors and being conscious to himself that in the business of Peace he himself was the greater dissembler of the two forbad all injuries of fact or word against their Persons or Followers And presently came an Agent from the King to purge himself touching the Lord Woodvile's going over using for a principal argument to demonstrate that it was without his privity for that the Troops were so small as neither had the face of a Succour by Authority nor could much advance the Britains Affairs To which Message although the French King gave no full credit yet he made fair weather with the King and seemed satisfied Soon after the English Ambassadors returned having two of them been likewise with the Duke of Britain and found things in no other terms than they were before Upon their return they informed the King of the state of the Affairs and how far the French King was from any true meaning of Peace and therefore he was now to advise of some other course Neither was the King himself 〈◊〉 all this while with credulity meerly as was generally supposed but his Errour was not so much facility of belief as an ill-measuring of the Forces of the other Party For as was partly touched before the King had cast the business thus with himself He took it for granted in his own judgement that the War of Britain in respect of the strength of the Towns and of the Party could not speedily come to a period For he conceived that the Counsels of a War that was undertaken by the French King then Childless against an Heir-apparent of France would be very faint and slow And besides that it was not possible but that the state of France should be embroyled with some troubles and 〈◊〉 in favour of the Duke of Orleance He conceived likewise that Maximilian King of the Romans was a Prince warlike and potent who he made account would give succours to the Britains roundly So then judging it would be a work of Time he laid his Plot how he might best make use of that Time for his own affairs Wherein first he thought to make his vantage upon his Parliament knowing that they being affectionate unto the Quarrel of Britain would give Treasure largely Which Treasure as a noise of War might draw forth so a Peace succeeding might coffer up And because he knew his People were 〈◊〉 upon the business he chose rather to seem to be deceived and 〈◊〉 asleep by the French than to be backward in himself considering his Subjects were not so fully capable of the reasons of State which made him hold back Wherefore to all these purposes he saw no other expedient than to set and keep on foot a continual Treaty of Peace laying it down and taking it up again as the occurrence required Besides he had in consideration the point of Honour in bearing the blessed person of a Pacificator He thought likewise to make use of the Envy that the French King met with by occasion of this War of Britain in strengthning himself with new Alliances as namely that of Ferdinando of Spain with whom he had ever a consent even in Nature and Customs and likewise with Maximilian who was particularly interessed So that in substance he promised himself Money Honour Friends and Peace in the end But those things were too fine to be fortunate and succeed in all parts for that great affairs are commonly too rough and stubborn to be wrought upon by the finer edges or points of Wit The King was likewise deceived in his two main grounds For although he had reason to conceive that the Council of France would be wary to put the King into a War against the Heir-apparent of France yet he did not consider that Charles was not guided by any of the principal of the Blood or Nobility but by mean men who would make it their Master-piece of Credit and Favour to give venturous Counsols which no great or wise man durst or would And for Maximilian he was thought then a Greater-matter than he was his unstable and necessitous Courses being not then known After Consultation with the Ambassadors who brought him no other news than he expected before though he would not seem to know it till then he presently summoned his Parliament and in open Parliament propounded the Cause of Britain to both Houses by his Chancellor Morton Archbishop of Canterbury who spake to this effect MY Lords and Masters The King's Grace our Sovereign Lord hath commanded me to declare unto you the Causes that have moved him at this time to summon this his Parliament which I shall do in few words craving Pardon of his Grace and you all if I perform it not as I would His Grace doth first of all let you know that he retaineth in thankful memory the Love and Loyalty shewed to him by you at your last Meeting in Establishment of his Royalty freeing and discharging
the King remits himself to your grave and mature Advice whereupon he purposeth to rely This was the effect of the Lord Chancellor's Speech touching the Cause of Britain For the King had commanded him to carry it so as to affect the Parliament towards the Business but without engaging the King in any express Declaration The Chancellor went on FOR that which may concern the Government at home the King hath commanded me to say unto you That he thinketh there was never any King for the small time that he hath reigned had greater and juster cause of the two contrary Passions of Joy and Sorrow than his Grace hath Joy in respect of the rare and visible Favours of Almighty GOD in girting the Imperial Sword upon his side and assisting the same his Sword against all his Enemies and likewise in blessing him with so many good and loving Servants and Subjects which have never failed to give him faithful Counsel ready Obedience and couragious Defence Sorrow for that it both not pleased God to suffer him to sheath his Sword as he greatly desired otherwise than for Administration of Justice but that he hath been forced to draw it so oft to cut off Trayterous and disloyal Subjects whom it seems God hath left a few amongst many good as the Canaanites among the People of Israel to be thorns in their sides to tempt and try them though the end hath been always God's Name be blessed therefore that the Destruction hath faln upon their own Heads Wherefore his Grace saith That he seeth that it is not the Blood spelt in the Field that will save the Blood in the City not the Marshal's Sword that will set this Kingdom in perfect Peace But that the true way is to stop the Seeds of Sedition and Rebellion in their beginnings and for that purpose to devise confirm and quicken good and wholsom Laws against Riots and unlawful Assemblies of People and all Combinations and Confederacies of them by Liveries Tokens and other Badges of Factious dependance that the Peace of the Land may by these Ordinances as by Bars of Iron be soundly bound in and strengthned and all Force both in Court Countrey and private Houses be supprest The care hereof which so much concern eth your selves and which the nature of the Times doth instantly calls for his Grace commends to your Wisdoms And because it is the King's desire that this Peace wherein he hopeth to govern and maintain you do not bear only'unto you Leaves for you to sit under the shade of them in Safety but also should bear you fruit of Riches Wealth and Plenty Therefore his Grace prays you to take into consideration matter of Trade as also the Manufactures of the Kingdom and to repress the bastard and barren Employment of Moneys to Usury and unlawful Exchanges that they may be as their natural use is turned upon Commerce and lawful and Royal Trading And likewise that Our People be set on work in Arts and Handy-crafts that the Realm may subsist more of it self that Idleness be avoided and the draining out of our Treasure for Foreign Manufactures stopped But you are not to rest here only but to provide further that whatsoever Merchandize shall be brought in from beyond the Seas may be employed upon the Commodities of this Land whereby the Kingdoms stock of Treasure may be sure to be kept from being diminished by any over-trading of the Foreiner And lastly because the King is well assured that you would not have him poor that wishes you rich he doubteth not but that you will have care as well to maintain his Revenues of Customs and all other Natures as also to supply him with your loving Ayds if the case shall so require The rather for that you know the King is a good Husband and but a Steward in effect for the Publick and that what comes from you is but as Moisture drawn from the Earth which gathers into a Cloud and falls back upon the Earth again And you know well how the Kingdoms about you grow more and more in Greatness and the Times are stirring and therefore not fit to find the King with an empty Purse More I have not to say to you and wish that what hath been said had been better exprest But that your Wisdoms and good Affections will supply GOD bless your Doings IT was no hard matter to dispose and affect the Parliament in this Business as well in respect of the Emulation between the Nations and the Envy at the late growth of the French Monarchy as in regard of the Danger to suffer the French to make their approaches upon England by obtaining so goodly a Maritim Province full of Sea-Towns and Havens that might do mischief to the English either by Invasion or by interruption of Traffick The Parliament was also moved with the point of Oppression for although the French seemed to speak Reason yet Arguments are ever with multitudes too weak for Suspitions Wherefore they did advise the King roundly to embrace the Britons Quarrel and to send them speedy Ayds and with much alacrity and forwardness granted to the King a great rate of Subsidy in contemplation of these Ayds But the King both to keep a decency towards the French King to whom he 〈◊〉 himself to be obliged and indeed desirous rather to shew War than to make it sent new solemn Ambassadors to intimate unto him the Decree of his Estates and to iterate his motion that the French would desist from Hostilitiy or if War must follow to desire him to take it in good part if at the motion of his People who were sensible of the cause of the Britons as the ancient Friends and Confederates he did send them Succours with protestation nevertheless that to save all Treaties and Laws of Friendship he had limited his Force to proceed in ayd of the Britons but in no wise to war upon the French otherwise than as they maintained the possession of Britain But before this formal Ambassage arrived the Party of the Duke had received a great blow and grew to manifest declination For near the Town of Saint Alban in Britain a Battel had been given where the Britons were overthrown and the Duke of Orleance and the Prince of Orange taken Prisoners there being slain on the Britons part six thousand men and amongst them the Lord Woodvile and almost all his Souldiers valiantly fighting And of the French part one thousand two hundred with their Leader James Galeot a great Commander When the news of this Battel came over into England it was time for the King who now had no subterfuge to continue further Treaty and saw before his Eyes that Britain went so speedily for lost contrary to his hopes knowing also that with his People and Foreiners both he sustained no small Envy and disreputation for his former delays to dispatch with all possible speed his Succour into Britain which he did under the Conduct of Robert Lord Brook
to the number of eight thousand choise men and well armed who having a fair wind in few hours landed in Britain and joyned themselves forthwith to those Briton Forces that remained after the Defeat and marched straight on to find the Enemy and encamped fast by them The French wisely husbanding the possession of a Victory and well acquainted with the Courage of the English especially when they are fresh kept themselves within their Trenches being strongly lodged and resolved not to give Battel But mean-while to harrass and weary the English they did upon all advantages set upon them with their Light-horse wherein nevertheless they received commonly loss especially by means of the English Archers But upon these Atchievements Francis Duke of Britain deceased an accident that the King might easily have foreseen and ought to have reckoned upon and provided for but that the Point of Reputation when news first came of the Battel lost that somewhat must be done did over-bear the Reason of War After the Duke's decease the principal persons of Britain partly bought partly through faction put all things into confusion so as the English not finding Head or Body with whom to joyn their Forces and being in jealousie of Friends as well as in danger of Enemies and the Winter begun returned home five Months after their landing So the Battel of Saint Alban the death of the Duke and the retire of the English Succours were after some time the causes of the loss of that Duchy which action some accounted as a blemish of the King's Judgement but most but as the misfortune of his times But howsoever the temporary Fruit of the Parliament in their Ayd and Advice given for Britain took not nor prospered not yet the lasting Fruit of Parliament which is good and wholesom Laws did prosper and doth yet continue to this day For according to the Lord Chancellor's admonition there were that Parliament divers excellent Laws ordained concerning the Points which the King recommended First the Authority of the Star-Chamber which before subsisted by the ancient Common-Laws of the Realm was confirmed in certain Cases by Act of Parliament This Court is one of the sagest and noblest Institutions of this Kingdom For in the distribution of Courts of Ordinary Justice besides the High Court of Parliament in which distribution the King's-Bench holdeth the Pleas of the Crown the Common-Place Pleas-Civil the Exchequer-Pleas concerning the King's Revenue and the Chancery the Pretorian power for mitigating the rigour of Law in case of extremity by the conscience of a good man there was nevertheless always reserved a high and preheminent power to the King's Council in Causes that might in example or consequence concern the state of the Common-wealth which if they were Criminal the Council used to sit in the Chamber called the Star-Chamber if Civil in the White-Chamber or White-Hall And as the Chancery had the Pretorian power for Equity so the Star-Chamber had the Censorian power for Offences under the degree of Capital This Court of Star-Chamber is compounded of good Elements for it consisteth of four kinds of Persons Counsellors Peers Prelates and chief Judges It discerneth also principally of four kinds of Causes Forces Frauds Crimes various of Stellionate and the Inchoations or middle acts towards Crimes capital or heinous not actually committed or perpetrated But that which was principally aimed at by this act was Force and the two chief Supports of Force Combination of Multitudes and Maintenance or Headship of Great persons From the general peace of the Countrey the King's care went on to the peace of the King's House and the security of his great Officers and Counsellors But this Law was somewhat of a strange composition and temper That if any of the King's Servants under the degree of a Lord do conspire the death of any of the King's Council or Lord of the Realm it is made Capital This Law was thought to be procured by the Lord Chancellor who being a stern and haughty man and finding he had some mortal Enemies in Court provided for his own safety drowning the envy of it in a general Law by communicating the priviledge with all other Counsellors and Peers and yet not daring to extend it further than to the King's Servants in Check-roll lest it should have been too harsh to the Gentlemen and other Commons of the Kingdom who might have thought their ancient Liberty and the clemency of the Laws of England invaded If the will in any case of Felony should be made the deed And yet the reason which the Act yieldeth that is to say That he that conspireth the death of Counsellors may be thought indirectly and by a mean 〈◊〉 conspire the death of the King himself is indifferent to all Subjects as well as to Servants in Court But it seemeth this sufficed to serve the Lord Chancellor's turn at this time But yet he lived to need a General Law for that he grew afterwards as odious to the Countrey as he was then to the Court. From the peace of the King's House the King's care extended to the peace of Private Houses and Families For there was an excellent Moral Law molded thus The taking and carrying away of Women forcibly and against their will except Female-Wards and Bond-Women was made Capital The Parliament wisely and justly conceiving that the obtaining of Women by force into Possession howsoever afterwards Assent might follow by Allurements was but a Rape drawn forth in length because the first Force drew on all the rest There was made also another Law for Peace in general and repressing of Murthers and Man-slaughters and was in amendment of the Common Laws of the Realm being this That whereas by the Common Law the King's Suit in case of Homicide did expect the Year and the Day allowed to the Parties Suit by way of Appeal and that it was found by experience that the Party was many times compounded with and many times wearied with the Suit so that in the end such Suit was let fall and by that time the matter was in a manner forgotten and thereby Prosecution at the King's Suit by Indictment which is ever best Flagrante crimine neglected it was Ordained That the Suit by Indictment might be taken as well at any time within the Year and the Day as after not prejudicing nevertheless the Parties Suit The King began also then as well in Wisdom as in Justice to pare a little the Priviledge of Clergy ordaining That Clerks convict should be burned in the hand both because they might taste of some corporal Punishment and that they might carry a Brand of Infamy But for this good Acts sake the King himself was after branded by Perkin's Proclamation for an execrable breaker of the Rites of Holy Church Another Law was made for the better Peace of the Countrey by which Law the King's Officers and Farmors were to forfeit their Places and Holds in case of unlawful Retainer or partaking in Routs and
For passing through England and being honourably entertained and received of King Henry who ever applied himself with much respect to the See of Rome he fell into great grace with the King and great familiarity and friendship with Morton the Chancellor In so much as the King taking a liking to him and finding him to his mind preferred him to the Bishoprick of Hereford and afterwards to that of Bath and Wells and employed him in many of his affairs of State that had relation to Rome He was a man of great learning wisdom and dexterity in business of State and having not long after ascended to the degree of Cardinal payd the King large tribute of his gratitude in diligent and judicious advertisement of the occurrents of Italy Nevertheless in the end of his time he was partaker of the conspiracy which Cardinal Alphonso Petrucci and some other Cardinals had plotted against the life of Pope Leo. And this offence in it self so heinous was yet in him aggravated by the motive thereof which was not malice or discontent but an aspiring mind to the Papacy And in this height of impiety there wanted not an intermixture of levity and folly for that as was generally believed he was animated to expect the Papacy by a fatal mockery the Prediction of a Soothsayer which was That one should succeed Pope Leo whose name should be Adrian an aged man of mean birth and of great learning and wisdom By which character and figure he took himself to be described though it were fulfilled of Adrian the Fleming Son of a Dutch Brewer Cardinal of Tortosa and Preceptor unto Charles the Fifth the same that not changing his Christen-name was afterward called Adrian the Sixth But these things happened in the year following which was the fifth of this King But in the end of the fourth year the King had called again his Parliament not as it seemeth for any particular occasion of State But the former Parliament being ended somewhat suddenly in regard of the preparation for Britain the King thought he had not remunerated his People sufficiently with good Laws which evermore was his Retribution for Treasure And finding by the Insurrection in the North there was discontentment abroad in respect of the Subsidy he thought it good to give his Subjects yet further contentment and comfort in that kind Certainly his times for good Commonwealths Laws did 〈◊〉 So as he may justly be celebrated for the best Law-giver to this Nation after King Edward the First For his Laws who so marks them well are deep and not vulgar not made upon the spur of a particular Occasion for the present but out of Providence of the future to make the Estate of his People still more and more happy after the manner of the Legislators in ancient and Heroical times First therefore he made a Law suitable to his own Acts and Times For as himself had in his Person and Marriage made a final Concord in the great Suit and Title for the Crown so by this Law he setled the like Peace and Quiet in the private Possessions of the Subjects Ordaining That Fines thence-forth should be final to conclude all Strangers Rights and that upon Fines levied and solemnly proclaimed the Subject should have his time of Watch for five years after his Title accrued which if he forepassed his Right should be bound for ever after with some exception nevertheless of Minors Married-women and such incompetent Persons This Statute did in effect but restore an ancient Statute of the Realm which was it self also made but in affirmance of the Common-Law The alteration had been by a Statute commonly called the Statute of Non-claim made in the time of Edward the Third And surely this Law was a kind of Prognostick of the good Peace which since his time hath for the most part continued in this Kingdom until this day For Statutes of Non-claim are fit for times of War when mens heads are troubled that they cannot intend their Estate but Statutes that quiet Possessions are fittest for times of Peace to extinguish Suits and Contentions which is one of the Banes of Peace Another Statute was made of singular Policy for the Population apparently and if it be throughly considered for the Soldiery and Militar Forces of the Realm Inclosures at that time began to be more frequent whereby Arable Land which could not be manured without People and Families was turned into Pasture which was easily rid by a few Herds-men and Tenancies for Years Lives and At Will whereupon much of the Yeomandry lived were turned into Demesnes This bred a decay of People and by consequence a decay of Towns Churches Tythes and the like The King likewise knew full well and in no wise forgot that there ensued withal upon this a decay and diminution of Subsidy and Taxes for the more Gentlemen ever the lower Books of Subsidies In remedying of this inconvenience the King's Wisdom was admirable and the Parliaments at that time Inclosures they would not forbid for that had been to forbid the improvement of the Patrimony of the Kingdom nor Tillage they would not compel for that was to strive with Nature and Utility But they took a course to take away depopulating Inclosures and depopulating Pasturage and yet not by that name or by any Imperious express Prohibition but by consequence The Ordinance was That all Houses of Husbandry that were used with twenty Acres of Ground and upwards should be maintained and kept up for ever together with a competent proportion of Land to be used and occupied with them and in no wise to be severed from them as by another Statute made afterwards in his Successors time was more fully declared This upon Forfeiture to be taken not by way of Popular Action but by seisure of the Land it self by the King and Lords of the Fee as to half the Profits till the Houses and Lands were restored By this means the Houses being kept up did of necessity enforce a Dweller and the proportion of Land for Occupation being kept up did of necessity enforce that Dweller not to be a Beggar or Cottager but a man of some substance that might keep Hinds and Servants and set the Plough on goingThis did wonderfully concern the Might and Manner-hood of the Kingdom to have Ferms as it were of a Standard sufficient to maintain an able Body out of Penury and did in effect amortize a great part of the Lands of the Kingdom unto the Hold and Occupation of the Teomanry or Middle people of a condition between Gentlemen and Cottagers or Pesants Now how much this did advance the Militar power of the Kingdom is apparent by the true Principles of War and the examples of other Kingdoms For it hath been held by the general Opinion of men of best Judgement in the Wars howsoever some few have varied and that it may receive some distinction of Case that the principal strength of an Army consisteth in the Infantry
or Foot And to make good Infantry it requireth men bred not in a servile or indigent fashion but in some free and plentiful manner Therefore if a State run most to Noble-men and Gentlemen and that the Husband-men and Plough-men be but as their Work-folks and Labourers or else meer Cottagers which are but Housed-Beggars you may have a good Cavalry but never good stable Bands of Foot like to Coppice-Woods that if you leave in them Staddles too thick they will run to Bushes and Bryars and have little clean Underwood And this is to be seen in France and Italy and some other parts abroad where in effect all is Nobless or Pesantry I speak of people out of Towns and no middle people and therefore no good Forces of Foot In so much as they are enforced to employ Mercenary Bands of Switzers and the like for their Battuilions of Foot Whereby also it comes to pass that those Nations have much People and few Soldiers Whereas the King saw that contrariwise it would follow that England though much less in Territory yet should have infinitely more Soldiers of their native Forces than those other Nations have Thus did the King secretly sow Hidra's teeth whereupon according to the Poets fiction should rise up Armed men for the service of the Kingdom The King also having care to make his Realm potent as well by Sea as by Land for the better maintenance of the Navy Ordained That Wines and Woads from the parts of Gascoign and Languedock should not be brought but in English Bottoms Bowing the ancient Policy of this Estate from consideration of Plenty to consideration of Power For that almost all the ancient Statutes incite by all means Merchant-strangers to bring in all sorts of Commodities having for end cheapness and not looking to the point of State concerning the Naval-power The King also made a Statute in that Parliament Monitory and Minatory towards Justices of Peace that they should duly execute their Office inviting complaints against them first to their Fellow Justices then to the Justices of Assize then to the King or Chancellor and that a Proclamation which he had published of that Tenor should be read in open Sessions four times a year to keep them awake Meaning also to have his Laws executed and thereby to reap either Obedience or Forfeitures wherein towards his latter times he did decline too much to the left hand he did ordain remedy against the practice that was grown in use to stop and damp Informations upon Penal Laws by procuring Informations by collusion to be put in by the Confederates of the Delinquents to be faintly prosecuted and let fall at pleasure and pleading them in Bar of the Informations which were prosecuted with effect He made also Laws for the correction of the Mint and counterfeiting of Forein Coyn currant And that no payment in Gold should be made to any Merchant-stranger the better to keep Treasure within the Realm for that Gold was the metal that lay in least room He made also Statutes for the maintenance of Drapery and the keeping of Wools within the Realm and not only so but for stinting and limiting the prices of Cloth one for the finer and another for the courser sort Which I note both because it was a rare thing to set prices by Statute especially upon our Home-Commodities and because of the wise Model of the Act not prescribing Prices but stinting them not to exceed a rate that the Clothier might drape accordingly as he might afford Divers other good Statutes were made that Parliament but these were the principal And here I do desire those into whose hands this Work shall fall that they do take in good part my long insisting upon the Laws that were made in this King's Reign whereof I have these reasons Both because it was the preheminent virtue and merit of this King to whose memory I do honour and because it hath some correspondence to my Person but chiefly because in my judgement it is some defect even in the best Writers of History 〈◊〉 that they do not often enough summarily deliver and set down the most memorable Laws that passed in the times whereof they write being indeed the principal Acts of Peace For although they may be had in Original Books of Law themselves yet that informeth not the judgement of Kings and Counsellors and Persons of Estate so well as to see them described and entred in the Table and Pourtrait of the Times About the same time the King had a Loan from the City of Four thousand pounds which was double to that they lent before and was duely and orderly payd back at the day as the former likewise had been the King ever choosing rather to borrow too soon than to pay too late and so keeping up his Credit Neither had the King yet cast off his cares and hopes touching Britain but thought to master the occasion by Policy though his Arms had been unfortunate and to bereave the French King of the fruit of his Victory The summ of his design was to encourage Maximilian to go on with his suit for the Marriage of Ann the Heir of Britain and to ayd him to the consummation thereof But the affairs of Maximilian were at that time in great trouble and combustion by a Rebellion of his Subjects in Flanders especially those of Bruges and Gaunt whereof the Town of Bruges at such time as Maximilian was there in person had suddenly armed in tumult and slain some of his principal Officers and taken himself prisoner and held him in durance till they had enforced him and some of his Counsellors to take a solemn Oath to pardon all their offences and never to question and revenge the same in time to come Nevertheless Frederick the Emperor would not suffer this reproach and indignity offered to his Son to pass but made sharp Wars upon Flanders to reclaim and chastise the Rebels But the Lord Ravenstein a principal person about Maximilian and one that had taken the Oath of Abolition with his Master pretending the Religion thereof but indeed upon private ambition and as it was thought instigated and corrupted from France forsook the Emperor and Maximilian his Lord and made himself an Head of the popular Party and seized upon the Towns of Ipre and Sluce with both the Castles and forthwith sent to the Lord Cordes Governour of Picardy under the French King to desire ayd and to move him that he on the behalf of the French King would be Protector of the united Towns and by force of Arms reduce the rest The Lord Cordes was ready to embrace the occasion which was partly of his own setting and sent forthwith greater Forces than it had been possible for him to raise on the sudden if he had not looked for such a summons before in ayd of the Lord Ravenstein and the Flemmings with instructions to invest the Towns between France and Bruges The French Forces besieged a little Town
called Dixmue where part of the Flemish Forces joyned with them While they lay at this siege the King of England upon pretence of the safety of the English Pale about Calice but in truth being loth that Maximilian should become contemptible and thereby be shaken off by the States of Britain about this Marriage sent over the Lord Morley with a thousand men unto the Lord Daubigny then Deputy of Calice with secret instructions to ayd Maximilian and to raise the siege of Dixmue The Lord Daubigny giving it out that all was for the strengthning of the English Marches drew out of the Garrisons of Calice Hammes and Guines to the number of a thousand men more So that with the fresh Succours that came under the Conduct of the Lord Morley they made up to the number of two thousand or better Which Forces joyning with some Companies of Almains put themselves into Dixmue not perceived by the Enemies and passing through the Town with some re-enforcement from the Forces that were in the Town assailed the Enemies Camp negligently guarded as being out of fear where there was a bloody Fight in which the English and their Partakers obtained the Victory and slew to the number of eight thousand men with the loss on the English part of a hundred or thereabouts amongst whom was the Lord Morley They took also their great Ordnance with much rich spoils which they carried to Newport whence the Lord Daubigny returned to Calice leaving the hurt men and some other Voluntaries in Newport But the Lord Cordes being at Ipre with a great power of men thinking to recover the loss and disgrace of the Fight at Dixmue came presently on and sate down before Newport and besieged it and after some days siege he resolved to try the fortune of an Assault Which he did one day and succeeded therein so far that he had taken the principal Tower and Fort in that City and planted upon it the French Banner Whence nevertheless they were presently beaten forth by the English by the help of some fresh Succours of Archers arriving by good fortune at the instant in the Haven of Newport Whereupon the Lord Cordes discouraged and measuring the new Succours which were small by the Success which was great levied his Siege By this means matters grew more exasperate between the two Kings of England and France for that in the War of Flanders the auxiliary Forces of French and English were much blooded one against another Which Blood rankled the more by the vain words of the Lord Cordes that declared himself an open Enemy of the English beyond that that appertained to the present Service making it a common by-word of his That he could be content to lye in Hell seven years so he might win Calice from the English The King having thus upheld the Reputation of Maximilian advised him now to press on his Marriage with Britain to a conclusion Which Maximilian accordingly did and so far forth prevailed both with the young Lady and with the principal persons about her as the Marriage was consummate by Proxy with a Ceremony at that time in these parts new For she was not only publickly contracted but stated as a Bride and solemnly Bedded and after she was laid there came in Maximilian's Ambassador with Letters of Procuration and in the presence of sundry Noble Personages Men and Women put his Leg stript naked to the Knee between the Espousal-Sheets to the end that that Ceremony might be thought to amount to a Consummation and actual Knowledge This done Maximilian whose property was to leave things then when they were almost come to perfection and to end them by imagination like ill Archers that draw not their Arrows up to the Head and who might as easily have Bedded the Lady himself as to have made a Play and Disguise of it thinking now all assured neglected for a time his further proceeding and intended his Wars Mean-while the French King consulting with his Divines and finding that this pretended Consummation was rather an Invention of Court than any ways valid by the Laws of the Church went more really to work and by secret Instruments and cunning Agents as well Matrans about the young Lady as Counsellors first sought to remove the point of Religion and Honour out of the mind of the Lady her self wherein there was a double labour For Maximilian was not only contracted unto the Lady but Maximilian's Daughter was likewise contracted to King Charles So as the Marriage halted upon both feet and was not clear on either side But for the Contract with King Charles the Exception lay plain and fair for that Maximilian's Daughter was under years of Consent and so not bound by Law but a power of Disagreement left to either part But for the Contract made by Maximilian with the Lady her self they were harder driven having nothing to alledge but that it was done without the consent of her Sovereign Lord King Charles whose Ward and Client she was and he to her in place of a Father and therefore it was void and of no force for want of such Consent Which defect they said though it would not evacuate a Marriage after Cohabitation and Actual Consummation yet it was enough to make void a Contract For as for a pretended Consummation they made sport with it and said That it was an argument that Maximilian was a Widdower and a cold Wooer that could content himself to be a Bridegroom by Deputy and would not make a little Journey to put all out of question So that the young Lady wrought upon by these Reasons finely instilled by such as the French King who spared for no Rewards or Promises had made on his side and allured likewise by the present Glory and Greatness of King Charles being also a young King and a Batchelor and loth to make her Countrey the Seat of a long and miserable War secretly yielded to accept of King Charles But during this secret Treaty with the Lady the better to save it from Blasts of Opposition and Interruption King Charles resorting to his wonted Arts and thinking to carry the Marriage as he had carried the Wars by entertaining the King of England in vain belief sent a solemn Ambassage by Francis Lord of Luxemberg Charles Marignian and Robert Gaguein General of the Order of the Bonnes Hommes of the Trinity to treat Peace and League with the King accoupling it with an Article in nature of a Request that the French King might with the King 's good will according unto his right of Seigniory and Tutelage dispose of the Marriage of the young Duchess of Britain as he should think good offering by a Judicial proceeding to make void the Marriage of Maximilian by Proxy Also all this while the better to amuse the World he did continue in his Court and custody the Daughter of Maximilian who formerly had been sent unto him to be bred and educated in France not dismissing or renvoying her
is and from whom cometh both the will and the Deed. But yet it is agreeable to the Person that he beareth though unworthy of the Thrice-Christian King and the Eldest Son of the Church Whereunto he is also invited by the Example in more ancient time of King Henry the Fourth of England the First Renowned King of the House of Lancaster Ancestor though not Progenitor to your King who had a purpose towards the end of his time as you know better to make an Expedition into the Holy Land and by the Example also present before his eyes of that Honourable and Religious War which the King of Spain now maketh and hath almost brought to perfection for the Recovery of the Realm of Granada from the Moors And although this Enterprize may seem vast and unmeasured for the King to attempt that by his own Forces wherein heretofore a Conjunction of most of the Christian Princes hath found work enough yet his Majesty wisely considereth that sometimes smaller Forces being united under one Command are more effectual in Proof though not so promising in Opinion and Fame than much greater Forces variously propounded by Associations and Leagues which commonly in a short time after their beginnings turn to Dissociations and Divisions But my Lords that which is as a Voice from Heaven that called the King to this Enterprize is a Rent at this time in the House of the Ottomans I do not say but there hath been Brother against Brother in that House before but never any that had refuge to the Arms of the Christians as now hath Gemes Brother unto Bajazeth that reigneth the far braver man of the two the other being between a Monk and a Philosopher and better read in the Alcoran and Averroes than able to weild the Scepter of so warlike an Empire This therefore is the King our Master 's memorable and heroical Resolution for an Holy War And because he carrieth in this the person of a Christian Soldier as well as of a great Temporal Monarch he beginneth with Humility and is content for this cause to beg Peace at the hands of other Christian Kings There remaineth only rather a Civil Request than any essential part of our Negotiation which the King maketh to the King your Sovereign The King as the World knoweth is Lord in chief of the Duchy of Britain The Marriage of the Heir belongeth to him as Guardian This is a private Patrimonial Right and no business of Estate yet nevertheless to run a fair course with your King whom he desires to make another Himself and to be one and the same thing with him his Request is That with the King's Favour and Consent he may dispose of her Marriage as he thinketh good and make void the intruded and pretended Marriage of Maximilian according to Justice This my Lords is all that I have to say desiring your pardon for my weakness in the delivery THus did the French Ambassadors with great shew of their King's affection and many sugred words seek to adulce all matters between the two Kings having two things for their ends The one to keep the King quiet till the Marriage of Britain was past and this was but a Summers-fruit which they thought was almost ripe and would be soon gathered The other was more lasting and that was to put him into such a temper as he might be no disturbance or impediment to the Voyage for Italy The Lords of the Council were silent and said only That they knew the Ambassadors would look for no answer till they had reported to the King and so they rose from Council The King could not well tell what to think of the Marriage of Britain He saw plainly the ambition of the French King was to impatronize himself of the Duchy but he wondred he would bring into his House a litigious Marriage especially considering who was his Successor But weighing one thing with another he gave Britain for lost but resolved to make his profit of this business of Britain as a quarrel for War and that of Naples as a Wrench and mean for Peace being well advertised how strongly the King was bent upon that Action Having therefore conferred divers times with his Council and keeping himself somewhat close he gave a direction to the Chancellor for a formal Answer to the Ambassadors and that he did in the presence of his Council And after calling the Chancellor to him apart bade him speak in such language as was fit for a Treaty that was to end in a Breach and gave him also a special Caveat that he should not use any words to discourage the Voyage of Italy Soon after the Ambassadors were sent for to the Council and the Lord Chancellor spake to them in this sort MY Lords Ambassadors I shall make answer by the King's Commandment unto the eloquent Declaration of you my Lord Prior in a brief and plain manner The King forgetteth not his former love and acquaintance with the King your Master But of this there needeth no repetition For if it be between them as it was it is well if there be any alteration it is not words that will make it up For the Business of Britain the King findeth it a little strange that the French King maketh mention of it as matter of well-deserving at his hand For that Deserving was no more but to make him his Instrument to surprize one of his best Confederates And for the Marriage the King would not meddle in it if your Master would marry by the Book and not by the Sword For that of Flanders if the Subjects of Burgundy had appealed to your King as their Chief Lord at first by way of Supplication it might have had a shew of Justice But it was a new form of Process for Subjects to imprison their Prince first and to slay his Officers and then to be Complainants The King saith That sure he is when the French King and himself sent to the Subjects of Scotland that had taken Arms against their King they both spake in another Stile and did in Princely manner signifie their detestation of Popular Attentates upon the Person or Authority of Princes But my Lords Ambassadors the King leaveth these two actions thus That on the one side he hath not received any manner of satisfaction from you concerning them and on the other that he doth not apprehend them so deeply as in respect of them to refuse to treat of Peace if other things may go hand in hand As for the War of Naples and the Design against the Turk the King hath commanded me expresly to say That he doth wish with all his heart to his good Brother the French King that his Fortunes may succeed according to his hopes and honourable intentions And whensoever he shall hear that he is prepared for Grecia as your Master is pleased now to say that he beggeth a Peace of the King so the King will then beg of him a part in that War
The Male-contents of his own Kingdom have not been Base Popular nor Titulary Impostors but of an higher nature The King of Spain doubt ye not will 〈◊〉 with us not knowing where the French King's Ambition will stay Our Holy Father the Pope likes no Tramontanes in Italy But howsoever it be this matter of Confederates is rather to be thought on than reckoned on For God forbid but England should be able to get Reason of France without a Second At the Battels of Cressy Poictiers Agent-Court we were of Our selves France hath much People and few Soldiers They have no stable Bands of Foot some good Horse they have but these are Forces which are least fit for a Defensive War where the Actions are in the Assailant's choice It was our Discords only that lost France and by the Power of GOD it is the good Peace which we now enjoy that will recover it GOD hath hitherto blessed my Sword I have in this time that I have Reigned weeded out my bad Subjects and tryed my good My People and I know one another which breeds Confidence And if there should be any bad Blood left in the Kingdom an Honourable Forein War will vent it or purifie it In this great Business let me have your Advice and Ayd If any of you were to make his Son Knight you might have ayd of your Tenants by Law This concerns the Knighthood and Spurs of the Kingdom whereof I am Father and bound not only to seek to maintain it but to advance it But for matter of Treasure let it not be taken from the Poorest sort but from those to whom the Benefit of the War may redound France is no Wilderness and I that profess good husbandry hope to make the War after the Beginnings to pay it self Go together in GOD's Name and lose no time for I have called this Parliament wholly for this Cause THus spake the King But for all this though he shewed great forwardness for a War not only to his Parliament and Court but to his Privy Council likewise except the two Bishops and a few more yet nevertheless in his secret intentions he had no purpose to go through with any War upon France But the truth was that he did but traffick with that War to make his Return in money He knew well that France was now entire and at unity with it self and never so mighty many years before He saw by the tast that he had of his Forces sent into Britain that the French knew well enough how to make War with the English by not putting things to the hazard of a Battel but wearing them by long Sieges of Towns and strong fortified Encampings James the Third of Scotland his true Friend and Confederate gone and James the Fourth that had succeeded wholly at the devotion of France and ill affected towards him As for the Conjunctions of Ferdinando of Spain and Maximilian he could make no foundation upon them for the one had Power and not Will and the other had Will and not Power Besides that Ferdinando had but newly taken breath from the War with the Moors and merchanded at this time with France for the restoring of the Counties of Russignon and Perpignian oppignorated to the French Neither was he out of fear of the Discontents and ill blood within the Realm which having used always to repress and appease in person he was loth they should find him at a distance beyond Sea and engaged in War Finding therefore the Inconveniences and Difficulties in the prosecution of a War he cast with himself how to compass two things The one how by the declaration and inchoation of a War to make his Profit the other how to come off from the War with saving of his Honour For Profit it was to be made two ways upon his Subjects for the War and upon his Enemies for the Peace like a good Merchant that maketh his gain both upon the Commodities Exported and Imported back again For the point of Honour wherein he might suffer for giving over the War he considered well that as he could not trust upon the ayds of Ferdinando and Maximilian for supports of War so the impuissance of the one and the double proceeding of the other lay fair for him for occasions to accept of Peace These things he did wisely fore-see and did as artificially conduct whereby all things fell into his lap as he desired For as for the Parliament it presently took fire being affectionate of old to the War of France and desirous afresh to repair the dishonour they thought the King sustained by the loss of Britain Therefore they advised the King with great alacrity to undertake the War of France And although the Parliament consisted of the first and second Nobility together with principal Citizens and Townsmen yet worthily and justly respecting more the People whose Deputies they were than their own private Persons and finding by the Lord Chancellor's Speech the King's inclination that way they consented that Commissioners should go forth for the gathering and levying of a Benevolence from the more able sort This Tax called Benevolence was devised by Edward the Fourth for which he sustained much Envy It was abolished by Richard the Third by Act of Parliament to ingratiate himself with the people and it was now revived by the King but with consent of Parliament for so it was not in the time of King Edward the Fourth But by this way he raised exceeding great summs Insomuch as the City of London in those days contributed nine thousand pounds and better and that chiefly levied upon the wealthier sort There is a Tradition of a Dilemma that Bishop Morton the Chancellor used to raise up the Benevolence to higher Rates and some called it his Fork and some his Crotch. For he had couched an Article in the Instructions to the Commissioners who were to levy the Benevolence That if they met with any that were sparing they should tell them That they must needs have because they laid up and if they were spenders they must needs have because it was seen in their port and manner of living So neither kind came amiss This Parliament was meerly a Parliament of War for it was in substance but a Declaration of War against France and Scotland with some Statutes conducing thereunto As the severe punishing of Mortpayes and keeping back of Soldiers Wages in Captains The like severity for the departure of Soldiers without licence Strengthning of the Common Law in favour of Protections for those that were in the King's service And the setting the gate open and wide for men to Sell or Mortgage their Lands without Fines for Alienation to furnish themselves with Money for the War And lastly the avoiding of all Scottish-men out of England There was also a Statute for the dispersing of the Standard of the Exchequer throughout England thereby to size Weights and Measures and two or three more of less importance After the Parliament
was broken up which lasted not long the King went on with his Preparations for the War of France yet neglected not in the mean time the affairs of Maximilian for the quieting of Flanders and restoring him to his Authority amongst his Subjects For at that time the Lord of Ravenstein being not only a Subject rebelled but a Servant revolted and so much the more malicious and violent by the ayd of Bruges and Ghent had taken the Town and both the Castles of Sluyce as we said before And having by the commodity of the Haven gotten together certain Ships and Barques fell to a kind of Pyratical trade robbing and spoyling and taking Prisoners the Ships and Vessels of all Nations that passed alongst that Coast towards the Mart of Antwerp or into any part of Brabant Zealand or Friesland being ever will victualled from Picardy besides the commodity of Victuals from Sluyce and the Countrey adjacent and the avails of his own Prizes The French assisted him still under-hand and he likewise as all men do that have been of both sides thought himself not safe except he depended upon a third Person There was a small Town some two miles from Bruges towards the Sea called Dam which was a Fort and Approch to Bruges and had a relation also to Sluyce This Town the King of the Romans had attempted often not for any worth of the Town in it self but because it might choak Bruges and cut it off from the Sea and ever failed But therewith the Duke of Saxony came down into Flanders taking upon him the person of an Umpire to compose things between Maximilian and his Subjects but being indeed fast and assured to Maximilian Upon this Pretext of Neutrality and Treaty he repaired to Bruges desiring the States of Bruges to enter peaceably into their Town with a Retinue of some number of men of Arms fit for his Estate being somewhat the more as he said the better to guard him in a Countrey that was up in Arms and bearing them in hand that he was to communicate with them of divers matters of great importance for their good Which having obtained of them he sent his Carriages and Harbingers before him to provide his Lodging So that his Men of War entred the City in good Array but in peaceable manner and he followed They that went before enquired still for Inns and Lodgings as if they would have rested there all night and so went on till they came to the Gate that leadeth directly towards Dam and they of Bruges only gazed upon them and gave them passage The Captains and inhabitants of Dam also suspected no harm from any that passed through Bruges and discovering Forces a-far-off supposed they had been some Succours that were come from their Friends knowing some Dangers towards them And so perceiving nothing but well till it was too late suffered them to enter their Town By which kind of Sleight rather than Stratagem the Town of Dam was taken and the Town of Bruges shrewdly blockt up whereby they took great discouragement The Duke of Saxony having won the Town of Dam sent immediately to the King to let him know that it was Sluyce chiefly and the Lord Ravenstein that kept the Rebellion of Flanders in life And that if it pleased the King to besiege it by Sea he also would besiege it by Land and so cut out the Core of those Wars The King willing to uphold the Authority of Maximilian the better to hold France in awe and being likewise sued unto by his Merchants for that the Seas were much infested by the Barques of the Lord Ravenstein sent straightways Sir Edward Poynings a valiant man and of good service with twelve Ships well furnished with Soldiers and Artillery to clear the Seas and to besiege Sluyce on that part The Englishmen did not only coop up the Lord Ravenstein that he stirred not and likewise hold in strait Siege the Maritim part of the Town but also assailed one of the Castles and renewed the assault so for twenty days space issuing still out of their Ships at the Ebb as they made great slaughter of them of the Castle who continually fought with them to repulse them though of the English part also were slain a Brother of the Earl of Oxford's and some fifty more But the Siege still continuing more and more strait and both the Castles which were the principal strength of the Town being distressed the one by the Duke of Saxony and the other by the English and a Bridge of boats which the Lord Ravenstein had made between both Castles whereby Succours and Relief might pass from the one to the other being on a night set on fire by the English he despairing to hold the Town yielded at the last the Castle to the English and the Town to the Duke of Saxony by composition Which done the Duke of Saxony and Sir Edward Poynings treated with them of Bruges to submit themselves to Maximilian their Lord which after some time they did paying in some good part the Charge of the War whereby the Almains and foreln Succours were dismissed The example of Bruges other of the Revolted Towns followed so that Maximilian grew to be out of danger but as his manner was to handle matters never out of necessity And Sir Edward Poynings after he had continued at Sluyce some good while till all things were setled returned unto the King being then before Bulloign Somewhat about this time came Letters from Ferdinando and Isabella King and Queen of Spain signifying the final Conquest of Granada from the Moors which action in it self so worthy King Ferdinando whose manner was never to lose any virtue for the shewing had expressed and displayed in his Letters at large with all the particularities and Religious Puncto's and Ceremonies that were observed in the reception of that City and Kingdom Shewing amongst other things That the King would not by any means in person enter the City until he had first aloof seen the Cross set up upon the greater Tower of Granada whereby it became Christian ground That likewise before he would enter he did Homage to God above pronouncing by an Herald from the height of that Tower that he did acknowledge to have recovered that Kingdom by the help of God Almighty and the glorious Virgin and the virtuous Apostle St. James and the holy Father Innocent the Eighth together with the ayds and services of his Prelates Nobles and Commons That yet he stirred not from his Camp till he had seen a little Army of Martyrs to the number of seven hundred and more Christians that had lived in bonds and servitude as Slaves to the Moors pass before his Eyes singing a Psalm for their redemption and that he had given Tribute unto God by alms and relief extended to them all for his admission into the City These things were in the Letters with many more Ceremonies of a kind of Holy Ostentation The King ever willing to
Now did the Sign 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 was come under 〈◊〉 Perkin should appear And therefore he was straight sent unto by the Duchess to go for Ireland according to the first designment In Ireland he did arrive at the Town of Cork When he was thither come his own Tale was when he made his Confession afterwards That the Irish-men finding him in some good clothes came flocking about him and bare him down that he was the Duke of Clarence that had been there before and after that he was Richard the Third's base Son and lastly that he was Richard Duke of York second Son to Edward the Fourth But that he for his part renounced all these things and offered to swear upon the Holy Evangelists that he was no such man till at last they forced it upon him and bad him fear nothing and so forth But the truth is that immediately upon his coming into Ireland he took upon him the said Person of the Duke of York and drew unto him Complices and Partakers by all the means he could devise Insomuch as he wrote his Letters unto the Earl of Densmond and Kildare to come in to his Ayd and be of his Party the Originals of which Letters are yet extant Somewhat before this time the Duchess had also gained unto her a near Servant of King Henry's own one Stephen Frion his Secretary for the French Tongue an active man but turbulent and discontented This Frion had fled over to Charles the French King and put himself into his service at such time as he began to be in open enmity with the King Now King Charles when he understood of the Person and Attempts of Perkin ready of himself to embrace all advantages against the King of England instigated by Frion and formerly prepared by the Lady Margaret forthwith dispatched one Lucas and this Frion in the nature of of Ambassadors to Perkin to advertise him of the King 's good inclination to him and that he was resolved to ayd him to recover his right against King Henry an Usurper of England and an Enemy of France and wished him to come over unto him at Paris Perkin thought himself in heaven now that he was invited by so great a King in so honourable a manner And imparting unto his Friends in Ireland for their encouragement how Fortune called him and what great hopes he had sailed presently into France When he was come to the Court of France the King received him with great honour saluted and stiled him by the name of the Duke of York lodged him and accommodated him in great State And the better to give him the representation and the countenance of a Prince assigned him a Guard for his Person whereof the Lord Congreshall was Captain The Courtiers likewise though it be ill mocking with the French applied themselves to their King 's bent seeing there was reason of State for it At the same time there repaired unto Perkin divers English-men of Quality Sir George Nevile Sir John Taylor and about one hundred more and amongst the rest this Stephen Frion of whom we spake who followed his fortune both then and for a long time after and was indeed his principal Counsellor and Instrument in all his Proceedings But all this on the French King's part was but a Trick the better to bow King Henry to Peace And therefore upon the first Grain of Incense that was sacrificed upon the Altar of Peace at Bulloign Perkin was smoaked away Yet would not the French King deliver him up to King Henry as he was laboured to do for his Honors sake but warned him away and dismissed him And Perkin on his part was as ready to be gone doubting he might be caught up under-hand He therefore took his way into Flanders unto the Duchess of Burgundy pretending that having been variously tossed by Fortune he directed his course thither as to a safe Harbour No ways taking knowledge that he had ever been there before but as if that had been his first address The Duchess on the other part made it as new and strange to see him pretending at the first that she was taught and made wise by the example of Lambert Simnel how she did admit of any Counterfeit stuff though even in that she said she was not fully satisfied She pretended at the first and that was ever in the presence of others to pose him and sift him thereby to try whether he were indeed the very Duke of York or no. But seeming to receive full satisfaction by his answers she then feined her self to be transported with a kind of astonishment mixt of Joy and Wonder at his miraculous deliverance receiving him as he were risen from death to life and inferring that God who had in such wonderful manner preserved him from Death did likewise reserve him for some great and prosperous Fortune As for his dismission out of France they interpreted it not as if he were detected or neglected for a Counterfeit Deceiver but contrariwise that it did shew manifestly unto the World that he was some Great matter for that it was his abandoning that in effect made the Peare being no more but the sacrificing of a poor distressed Prince unto the utility and Ambition of two Mighty Monarchs Neither was Perkin for his part wanting to himself either in gracious and Princely behaviour or in ready and apposite answers or in contenting and caressing those that did apply themselves unto him or in pretty scorn and disdain to those that seemed to doubt of him but in all things did notably acquit himself Insomuch as it was generally believed as well amongst great Persons as amongst the Vulgar that he was indeed Duke Richard Nay himself with long and continual counterfeiting and with oft telling a Lye was turned by habit almost into the thing he seemed to be and from a Lyar to a Believer The Duchess therefore as in a case out of doubt did him all Princely honour calling him always by the name of her Nephew and giving him the Delicare Title of the White-Rose of England and appointed him a Guard of thirty persons Halberdiers clad in a party-coloured Livery of Murrey and Blew to attend his Person Her Court likewise and generally the Dutch and Strangers in their usage towards him expressed no less respect The News hereof came blazing and thundering over into England that the Duke of York was sure alive As for the name of Perkin Warbeck it was not at that time come to light but all the news ran upon the Duke of York that he had been entertained in Ireland bought and sold in France and was now plainly avowed and in great honour in Flanders These Fames took hold of divers in some upon discontent in some upon ambition in some upon levity and desire of change and in some few upon conscience and belief but in most upon simplicity and in divers out of dependance upon some of the better sort who did in secret favour and
nourish these bruits And it was not long ere these rumors of Novelty had begotten others of Scandal and Murmur against the King and his government taxing him for a great Taxer of his People and discountenancer of his Nobility The loss of Britain and the Peace with France were not forgotten But chiefly they fell upon the wrong that he did his Queen in that he did not reign in her Right Wherefore they said that God had now brought to light a Masculine-Branch of the House of York that would not be at his Courtesie howsoever he did depress his poor Lady And yet as it fareth in things which are currant with the Multitude and which they affect these Fames grew so general as the Authors were lost in the generality of Speakers They being like running Weeds that have no certain root or like Footings up and down impossible to be traced But after a while these ill Hamors drew to an head and setled secretly in some eminent Persons which were Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold the Lord Fitz-water Sir Simon Mountfort Sir Thomas Thwaites These entred into a secret Conspiracy to favour Duke Richard's Title Nevertheless none engaged their fortunes in this business openly but two Sir Robert Clifford and Master William Barley who sailed over into Flanders sent indeed from the Party of the Conspirators here to understand the truth of those things that passed there and not without some help of monies from hence Provisionally to be delivered if they found and were satisfied that there was truth in these pretences The person of Sir Robert Clifford being a Gentleman of Fame and Family was extremely welcome to the Lady Margaret Who after she had confeernce with him brought him to the sight of Perkin with whom he had often speech and discourse So that in the end won either by the Duchess to affect or by Perkin to believe he wrote back into England that he knew the Person of Richard Duke of York as well as he knew his own and that this Young-man was undoubtedly he By this means all things grew prepared to Revolt and Section here and the Conspiracy came to have a Correspondence between Planders and England The King on his part was not asleep but to Arm or levy Forces yet he thought would but shew fear and do this Idol too much worship Nevertheless the Ports he did shut up or at least kept a Watch on them that none should pass to or fro that was suspected But for the rest he chose to work by Counter-mine His purposes were two the one to lay open the Abuse the other to break the knot of the Conspirators To detect the Abuse there were but two ways the first to make it manifest to the world that the Duke of York was indeed murthered the other to prove that were he dead or alive yet Perkin was a Counterfeit For the first thus it stood There were but four persons that could speak upon knowledge to the murther of the Duke of York Sir James Tirrel the employed-man from King Richard John Dighton and Miles Forrest his Servants the two Butchers or Tormentors and the Priest of the Tower that buried them Of which four Miles Forrest and the Priest were dead and there remained alive only Sir James Tirrel and John Dighton These two the King caused to be committed to the Tower and examined touching the manner of the Death of the two Innocent Princes They agreed both in a Tale as the King gave out to this effect That King Richard having directed his Warrant for the putting of them to death to Brackenbury the Lieutenant of the Tower was by him refused Whereupon the King directed his Warrant to Sir James Tirrel to receive the Keys of the Tower from the Lieutenant for the space of a night for the King 's special service That Sir James Tirrel accordingly repaired to the Tower by night attended by his two Servants afore-named whom he had chosen for that purpose That himself stood at the stair-foot and sent these two Villains to execute the murther That they smothered them in their bed and that done called up their Master to see their naked dead bodies which they had laid forth That they were buried under the Stairs and some stones cast upon them That when the report was made to King Richard that his will was done he gave Sir James Tirrel great thanks but took exception to the place of their burial being too base for them that were King's children Where upon another night by the King's Warrant renewed their bodies were removed by the Priest of the Tower and buried by him in some place which by means of the Priest's death soon after could not be known Thus much was then delivered abroad to be the effect of those Examinations But the King nevertheless made no use of them in any of his Declarations whereby as it seems those Examinations left the business somewhat perplexed And as for Sir James Tirrel he was soon after beheaded in the Tower-yard for other matters of Treason But John-Dighton who it seemeth spake best for the King was forthwith set at liberty and was the principal means of divulging this Tradition Therefore this kind of proof being left so naked the King used the more diligence in the latter for the tracing of Perkin To this purpose he sent abroad into several parts and especially into Flanders divers secret and nimble Scouts and Spies some feigning themselves to flie over unto Perkin and to adhere unto him and some under other pretences to learn search and discover all the circumstances and particulars of Perkin's Parents Birth Person Travels up and down and in brief to have a Journal as it were of his life and doings He furnished these his employed-men liberally with Money to draw on and reward intelligences giving them also in charge to advertise continually what they found and nevertheless still to go on And ever as one Advertisement and Discovery called up another he employed other new Men where the Business did require it Others he employed in a more special nature and trust to be his Pioners in the main Counter-mine These were directed to insinuate themselves into the familiarity and confidence of the principal persons of the Party in Flanders and so to learn what Associates they had and Correspondents either here in England or abroad and how far every one engaged and what new ones they meant afterwards to try or board And as this for the Persons so for the Actions themselves to discover to the Bottom as they could the utmost of Perkin's and the Conspirators their Intentions Hopes and Practices These latter Best-be-trust-Spies had some of them further instructions to practise and draw off the best Friends and Servants of Perkin by making remonstrance to them how weakly his Enterprize and Hopes were built and with how prudent and potent a King they had to deal and to reconcile them to the King with
promise of Pardon and good Conditions of Reward And above the rest to assail sap and work into the constancy of Sir Robert Clifford and to win him if they could being the man that knew most of their secrets and who being won away would most appall and discourage the rest and in a manner break the Knot There is a strange Tradition That the King being lost in a Wood of Suspitions and not knowing whom to trust had both intelligence with the Confessors and Chaplains of divers great men and for the better Credit of his Espials abroad with the contrary side did use to have them cursed at St. Pauls by Name amongst the Bead-Roll of the King's Enemies according to the Custom of those Times These Espials plyed their Charge so roundly as the King had an Anatomy of Perkin alive and was likewise well informed of the particular correspondent Conspirators in England and and many other Mysteries were revealed and Sir Robert Clifford in especial won to be assured to the King and industrious and officious for his service The King therefore receiving a rich Return of his diligence and great satisfaction touching a number of Particulars first divulged and spred abroad the Imposture and jugling of Perkin's Person and Travels with the Circumstances thereof throughout the Realm Not by Proclamation because things were yet in Examination and so might receive the more or the less but by Court-fames which commonly print better than printed Proclamations Then thought he it also time to send an Ambassage unto Archduke Philip into Flanders for the abandoning and dismissing of Perkin Herein he employed Sir Edward Poynings and Sir William Warham Doctor of the Canon Law The Archduke was then young and governed by his Council before whom the Embassadors had audience and Doctor Warham spake in this manner MY Lords the King our Master is very sorry that England and your Countrey here of Flanders having been counted as Man and Wife for so long time now this Countrey of all others should be the Stage where a base Counterfeit should play the part of a King of England not only to his Graces disquiet and dishonour but to the scorn and reproach of all Sovereign Princes To counterfeit the dead Image of a King in his Coyn is an high Offence by all Laws But to counterfeit the living Image of a King in his Person exceedeth all Falsifications except it should be that of a Mahomet or an Antichrist that counterfeit Divine Honour The King hath too great an Opinion of this sage Council to think that any of you is caught with this Fable though way may be given by you to the passion of some the thing in it self is so improbable To set Testimonies aside of the Death of Duke Richard which the King hath upon Record plain and infallible 〈◊〉 because they may be thought to be in the King 's own Power let the thing testifie for it self Sense and Reason no Power can command Is it possible trow you that King Richard should damn his Soul and foul his Name with so 〈◊〉 a Murther and yet not mend his Case Or do you think that Men of Blood that were his Instruments did turn to Pity in the middest of their Execution Whereas in cruel and savage Beasts and Men also the first Draught of Blood doth yet make them more fierce and enraged Do you not know that the Bloody Executioners of Tyrants do go to such Errants with an Halter about their neck So that if they perform not they are sure to die for it And do you think that these men would hazard their own lives for sparing anothers Admit they should have saved him What should they have done with him Turn him into London-Streets that the Watch-men or any Passenger that should light upon him might carry him before a Justice and so all come to light Or should they have kept him by them secretly That surely would have required a great deal of Care Charge and continual Fears But my Lords I labour too much in a clear Business The King is so wise and hath so good Friends abroad as now he knoweth Duke Perkin from his Cradle And because he is a great Prince if you have any good Poet here he can help him with Notes to write his Life and to parallel him with Lambert Simnel now the King's Falconer And therefore to speak plainly to your Lordships it is the strangest thing in the World that the Lady Margaret excuse us if we name her whose Malice to the King is both causlless and endless should now when she is old at the time when other Women give over Child-bearing bring forth two such Monsters being not the Births of nine or ten Months but of many Years And whereas other natural Mothers bring forth Children weak and not able to help themselves she bringeth forth tall Striplings able soon after their coming into the World to bid Battel to mighty Kings My Lords we stay unwillingly upon this Part. We would to God that Lady would once tast the Joys which God Almighty doth serve up unto her in beholding her Niece to Reign in such Honour and with so much Royal Issue which she might be pleased to accompt as her own The Kings Request unto the Archduke and your Lordships might be That according to the example of King Charles who hath already discarded him you would banish this unworthy Fellow out of your Dominions But because the King may justly expect more from an ancient Confederate than from a new reconciled Enemy he maketh his Request unto you to deliver him up into his hands Pirates and Impostures of this sort being fit to be accounted the Common Enemies of Mankind and no ways to be protected by the Law of Nations After some time of deliberation the Ambassadors received this short Answer THat the Archduke for the love of King Henry would in no sort ayd or assist the pretended Duke but in all things conserve the Amity he had with the King But for the Duchess Dowager she was absolute in the Lands of her Dowry and that he could not let her to dispose of her own THE King upon the return of the Ambassadors was nothing satisfied with this Answer For well he knew that a Patrimonial Dowry carried no part of Sovereignty or Command of Forces Besides the Ambassadors told him plainly that they saw the Duchess had a great Party in the Archduke's Council and that howsoever it was carried in a course of connivence yet the Archduke under-hand gave ayd and furtherance to Perkin Wherefore partly out of Courage and partly out of Policy the King forthwith banished all Flemings as well their Persons as their Wares out of his Kingdom commanding his Subjects likewise and by name his Merchants-Adventurers which had a Resiance in Antwerp to return translating the Mart which commonly followed the English Cloth unto Calice and embarred also all further Trade for the future This the King did being sensible in point of
honour not to suffer a Pretender to the Crown of England to affront him so near at hand and he to keep terms of Friendship with the Countrey where did set up But he had also a further reach for that he knew well that the Subjects of Flanders drew so great commodity from the Trade of England as by this Embargo they would soon wax weary of Perkin and that the Tumults of Flanders had been so late and fresh as it was no time for the Prince to displease the People Nevertheless for forms sake by way of requital the Archduke did likewise banish the English out of Flanders which in effect was done to his hand The King being well advertised that Perkin did more trust upon Friends and Partakers within the Realm than upon forein Arms thought it behoved him to apply the Remedy where the Disease lay and to proceed with severity against some of the principal Conspirators here within the Realm Thereby to purge the ill humours in England and to cool the hopes in Flanders Wherefore he caused to be apprehended almost at an instant John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-water Sir Simon Mountford Sir Thomas Thwaites William Daubigney Robert Ratcliff Thomas Chressenor and Thomas Astwood All these were arraigned convicted and condemned for High-Treason in adhering and promising ayd to Perkin Of these the Lord Fitz-water was conveyed to Calice and there kept in hold and in hope of life until soon after either impatient or betrayed he dealt with his Keeper to have escaped and thereupon was beheaded But Sir Simon Mountford Robert Ratcliff and William Daubigney were beheaded immediately after their Condemnation The rest were pardoned together with many others Clerks and Laicks amongst which were two Dominican Friers and William Worseley Dean of St. Pauls which latter sort passed Examination but came not to publick Tryal The Lord Chamberlain at that time was not touched whether it were that the King would not stir too many humours at once but after the manner of good Physicians purge the Head last or that Clifford from whom most of these Discoveries came reserved that Piece for his own coming over signifying only to the King in the mean time that he doubted there were some greater ones in the business whereof he would give the King further account when he came to his presence Upon All-hallows-day-even being now the tenth year of the King's Reign the King 's second Son Henry was created Duke of York and as well the Duke as divers others Noblemen Knights-Batchelors and Gentlemen of quality were made Knights of the Bath according to the Ceremony Upon the morrow after Twelfth-day the King removed from Westminster where he had kept his Christmas to the Tower of London This he did as soon as he had advertisement that Sir Robert Clifford in whose Bosom or Budget most of Perkin's secrets were laid up was come into England And the place of the Tower was chosen to that end that if Clifford should accuse any of the Great-ones they might without suspition or noise or sending abroad of Warrants be presently attached the Court and Prison being within the cincture of one Wall After a day or two the King drew unto him a selected Council and admitted Clifford to his presence who first fell down at his feet and in all humble manner craved the King's Pardon which the King then granted though he were indeed secretly assured of his life before Then commanded to tell his knowledge he did amongst many others of himself not interrogated appeach Sir William Stanley the Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold The King seemed to be much amazed at the naming of this Lord as if he had heard the news of some strange and fearful Prodigy To hear a man that had done him service of so high a nature as to save his Life and set the Crown upon his head a man that enjoyed by his favour and advancement so great a fortune both in Honour and Riches a man that was tyed unto him in so near a band of Alliance his Brother having married the King's Mother and lastly a man to whom he had committed the trust of his Person in making him his Chamberlain That this Man no ways disgraced no ways discontent no ways put in fear should be false unto him Clifford was required to say over again and again the Particulars of his Accusation being warned that in a matter so unlikely and that concerned so great a Servant of the King 's he should not in any wise go too far But the King finding that he did sadly and constantly without hesitation or varying and with those civil Protestations that were fit stand to that that he had said offering to justifie it upon his soul and life he caused him to be removed And after he had not a little bemoaned himself unto his Council there present gave order that Sir William Stanley should be restrained in his own Chamber where he lay before in the Square Tower And the next day he was examined by the Lords Upon his Examination he denyed little of that wherewith he was charged nor endeavoured much to excuse or extenuate his fault So that not very wisely thinking to make his Offence less by Confession he made it enough for Condemnation It was conceived that he trusted much to his former Merits and the interest that his Brother had in the King But those helps were over-weighed by divers things that made against him and were predominant in the King's nature and mind First an Over-merit for convenient Merit unto which reward may easily reach doth best with Kings Next the sense of his Power for the King thought that he that could set him up was the more dangerous to pull him down Thirdly the glimmering of a Confiscation for he was the richest Subject for value in the Kingdom there being found in his Castle of Holt forty thousand Marks in ready Money and Plate besides Jewels Houshold-stuff Stocks upon his grounds and other Personal Estate exceeding great And for his Revenue in Land and Fee it was three thousand Pounds a year of old-Rent a great matter in those times Lastly the Nature of the Time for if the King had been out of fear of his own Estate it was not unlike he would have spared his life But the Cloud of so great a Rebellion hanging over his head made him work sure Wherefore after some six Weeks distance of time which the King did honorably interpose both to give space to his Brother's Intercession and to shew to the world that he had a conflict with himself what he should do he was arraigned of High-Treason and condemned and presently after beheaded Yet it is to this day left but in dark memory both what the Case of this Noble Person was for which he suffered and what likewise was the ground and cause of his defection and the alienation of his heart from the King His Case was said to be this That in discourse between Sir Robert
Clifford and him he had said That if he were sure that that young man were King Edward's Son he would never bear Arms against him This Case seems somewhat an hard Case both in respect of the Conditional and in respect of the other words But for the Conditional it seems the Judges of that time who were Learned men and the three chief of them of the Privy Council thought it was a dangerous thing to admit Ifs and And 's to qualifie words of Treason whereby every man might express his malice and blanch his danger And it was like to the Case in the following times of Elizabeth-Barton the holy Maid of Kent who had said That if King Henry the Eighth did not take Catherine his Wife again he should be deprived of his Crown and dye the death of a Dog And infinite Cases may be put of like nature Which it seemeth the grave Judges taking into Consideration would not admit of Treasons upon Condition And as for the Positive words That he would not bear Arms against King Edward's Son though the words seem calm yet it was a plain and direct Over-ruling of the King's Title either by Line of Lancaster or by Act of Parliament Which no doubt pierced the King more than if Stanley had charged his Lance upon him in the field For if Stanley would hold that opinion that a Son of King Edward had still the better right he being so principal a person of Authority and favour about the King it was to teach all England to say as much And therefore as those times were that speech touched the quick But some Writers do put this out of doubt for they say that Stanley did expresly promise to ayd Perkin and sent him some help of Treasure Now for the Motive of his falling off from the King It is true that at Bosworth-Field the King was be-set and in a manner inclosed round about by the Troops of King Richard and in manifest danger of his life when this Stanley was sent by his Brother with three thousand men to his Rescue which he performed so that King Richard was slain upon the Place So as the condition of Mortal men is not capable of a greater benefit than the King received by the hands of Stanley being like the benefit of Christ at once to Saye and Crown For which service the King gave him great gifts made him his Counsellor and Chamberlain and some what contrary to his nature had winked at the great Spoils of Bosworth-Field which came almost wholly to this man's hands to his infinite enriching Yet nevertheless blown up with the conceit of his Merit he did not think he had received good Measure from the King at least not Pressing-down and Running-over as he expected And his ambition was so exorbitant and unbounded as he became Sultor to the King for the Earldom of Chester Which ever being a kind of Appennage to the Principality of Wales 〈◊〉 and using to go to the King's Son his Suit did not only end in a Denial but in a Distaste The King perceiving thereby that his Desires were intemperate and his Cogitations vast and irregular and that his former Benefits were but cheap and lightly regarded by him Wherefore the King began not to brook him well And as a little Leaven of new Distaste doth commonly sowre the whole Lump of former Merits the King's Wit began now to suggest unto his Passion that Stanley at Bosworth-Field though he came time enough to save his life yet he stayed long enough to endanger it But yet having no matter against him he continued him in his Places until this his Fall After him was made Lord Chamberlain Giles Lord Dawbeny a man of great sufficiency and valour the more because he was gentle and moderate There was a common Opinion That Sir Robert Clifford who now was become the State-Informer was from the beginning an Emissary and Spy of the King 's and that he fled over into Flanders with his consent and privity But this is not probable both because he never recovered that degree of Grace which he had with the King before his going over and chiefly for that the Discovery which he had made touching the Lord Chamberlain which was his great Service grew not from any thing he learn'd abroad for that he knew it well before he went These Executions and especially that of the Lord Chamberlain's which was the chief strength of the Party and by means of Sir Robert Clifford who was the most inward man of Trust amongst them did extremely quail the Design of Perkin and his complices as well through Discouragement as Distrust So that they were now like Sand without Lime ill bound together especially as many as were English who were at a gaze looking strange one upon another not knowing who was faithful to their Side but thinking that the King what with his Baits and what with his Nets would draw them all unto him that were any thing worth And indeed it came to pass that divers came away by the Thred sometimes one and sometimes another Barley that was Joynt-Commissioner with Clifford did hold out one of the longest till Perkin was far worn yet made his Peace at the length But the Fall of this Great man being in so high Authority and Favour as was thought with the King and the manner of Carriage of the Business as if there had been secret Inquisition upon him for a great time before and the Cause for which he suffered which was little more than for saying in effect That the Title of York was better than the Title of Lancaster which was the Case almost of every man at the least in Opinion was matter of great Terrour amongst all the King's Servants and Subjects Insomuch as no man almost thought himself secure and men durst scarce commune or talk one with another but there was a general Diffidence every where Which nevertheless made the King rather more Absolute than more Safe For Bleeding Inwards and shut Vapours strangle soonest and oppress most Hereupon presently came forth Swarms and Volies of Libels which are the Gusts of Liberty of Speech restrained and the Females of Sedition containing bitter Invectives and Slanders against the King and some of the Council For the contriving and dispersing whereof after great Diligence of Inquiry five mean persons were caught and executed Mean while the King did not neglect Ireland being the Soil where the Musbromes and Upstart-Weeds that spring up in a Night did chiefly prosper He sent therefore from hence for the better setling of his affairs there Commissioners of both Robes The Prior of Lanthony to be his Chancellour in that Kingdom and Sir Edward Poynings with a Power of Men and a Marshal Commission together with a Civil Power of his Lieutenant with a Clause That the Earl of Kildare then Deputy should obey him But the Wild-Irish who were the principal Offendors fled into the Woods and Bogs after their manner and those
that knew themselves guilty in the Pale fled to them So that Sir Edward Poynings was enforced to make a Wild-Chase upon the Wild-Irish Where in respect of the Mountains and Fastnesses he did little good Which either out of a suspicious Melancholy upon his bad Success or the better to save his service from Disgrace he would needs impute unto the Comfort that the Rebels should receive under-hand from the Earl of Kildare every light suspition growing upon the Earl in respect of the Kildare that was in the Action of Lambert Simnel and slain at Stoke-field Wherefore he caused the Earl to be apprehended and sent into England where upon Examination he cleared himself so well as he was re-placed in his Government But Poynings the better to make compensation of the Meagerness of his Service in the Wars by acts of Peace called a Parliament where was made that memorable Act which 〈◊〉 this day is called Poynings Law whereby all the Statutes of England were made to be of force in Ireland For before they were not neither are any now in force in Ireland which were made in England since that time which was the tenth year of the King About this time began to be discovered in the King that disposition which afterward nourished and whet-on by bad Counsellors and Ministers proved the Blot of his times which was the course he took to crush Treasure out of his Subjects Purses by Forfeitures upon Penal Laws At this men did startle the more at this time because it appeared plainly to be in the King's Nature and not out of his Necessity he being now in Float for Treasure For that he had newly received the Peace-money from France the Benevolence-money from his Subjects and great Casualties upon the Confiscations of the Lord Chamberlain and divers others The first noted Case of this kind was that of Sir William Capel Alderman of London Who upon sundry Penal Laws was condemned in the summ of seven and twenty hundred Pounds and compounded with the King for sixteen hundred And yet after Empson would have cut another Chop out of him if the King had not died in the instant The Summer following the King to comfort his Mother whom he did always tenderly love and revere and to make Demonstration to the World that the proceedings against Sir William Stanley which was imposed upon him by necessity of State had not in any degree diminished the affection he bare to Thomas his Brother went in Progress to Latham to make merry with his Mother and the Earl and lay there divers days During this Progress Perkin Warbeck finding that time and temporizing which whilest his practices were covert and wrought well in England made for him did now when they were discovered and defeated rather make against him for that when matters once go down the Hill they stay not without a new force resolved to try his adventure in some exploit upon England hoping still upon the affections of the Common People towards the House of York Which body of Common People he thought was not to be practised upon as persons of Quality are But that they only practice upon their affections was to set up a Standard in the field The Place where he should make his Attempt he chose to be the Coast of Kent The King by this time was grown to such an height of Reputation for cunning and Policy that every Accident and Event that went well was laid and imputed to his foresight as if he had set it before As in this particular of Perkin's Design upon Kent For the world would not believe afterwards but the King having secret Intelligence of Perkin's intention for Kent the better to draw it on went of purpose into the North a-far-off laying an open side unto Perkin to make him come to the close and so to trip up his heels having made sure in Kent before-hand But so it was that Perkin had gathered together a Power of all Nations neither in number not in the hardiness and courage of the Persons contemptible but in their nature and fortunes to be feared as well of Friends as Enemies being Bankrupts and many of them Felons and such as lived by Rapine These he put to Sea and arrived upon the Coast of Sandwich and Deal in Kent about July There he cast Anchor and to prove the affections of the People sent some of his men to land making great boast of the Power that was to follow The Kentish-men perceiving that Perkin was not followed by any English of name or account and that his forces consisted but of strangers born and most of them base People and Free-booters fitter to spoil a Coast than to recover a Kingdom resorting unto the principal Gentlemen of the Countrey professed their loyalty to the King and desired to be directed and commanded for the best of the King's service The Gentlemen entring into Consultation directed some forces in good number to shew themselves upon the Coast and some of them to make signs to entice Perkin's Soldiers to land as if they would joyn with them and some others to appear from some other places and to make semblance as if they fled from them the better to encourage them to land But Perkin who by playing the Prince or else taught by Secretary Frion had learned thus much That People under Command do use to consult and after to march in order and Rebels contrariwise run upon an Head together in confusion considering the delay of time and observing their orderly and not tumultuary Arming doubted the worst And therefore the wily Youth would not set one foot out of his Ship till he might see things were sure Wherefore the King's Forces perceiving that they could draw on no more than those that were formerly landed set upon them and cut them in pieces ere they could flie back to their Ships In which Skirmish besides those that fled and were slain there were taken about an hundred and fifty persons Which for that the King thought that to punish a few for example was Gentleman's play but for Rascal-People they were to be cut off every man especially in the beginning of an Enterprize and likewise for that he saw that Perkin's Forces would now consist chiefly of such Rabble and scum of desperate people he therefore hanged them all for the greater terrour They were brought to London all rail'd in Ropes like a Team of Horses in a Cart and were executed some of them at London and Wapping and the rest at divers places upon the Sea-Coast of Kent Sussex and Norfolk for Sea-marks or Light-houses to teach Perkin's People to avoid the Coast. The King being advertised of the landing of the Rebels thought to leave his Progress But being certified the next day that they were partly defeated and partly fled he continued his Progress and sent Sir Richard Guilford into Kent in message Who calling the Countrey together did much commend from the King their fidelity manhood and well
at London to Treat On the King's part Bishop Fox Lord Privy Seal Viscount Wells Kendal Prior of St. John's Warham Master of the Polls who began to gain much upon the King's opinion Urswick who was almost ever one and Risley On the Arch-Duke's part the Lord Bevers his Admiral the Lord Verunsel President of Flanders and others These concluded a perfect Treaty both of Amity and Intercourse between the King and the Arch-Duke containing Articles both of State Commerce and Free-Fishing This is that Treaty which the Flemings call at this day Intercursus Magnus both because it is more compleat than the precedent Treaties of the Third and Fourth years of the King and chiefly to give it a difference from the Treaty that followed in the One and twentieth year of the King which they call Intercursus Malus In this Treaty there was an express Article against the Reception of the Rebels of either Prince by other purporting that if any such Rebel should be required by the Prince whose Rebel he was of the Prince Confederate that forthwith the Prince Confederate should by Proclamation command him to avoid the Countrey Which if he did not within fifteen days the Rebel was to stand proscribed and put out of Protection But nevertheless in this Article Perkin was not named neither perhaps contained because he was no Rebel But by this means his wings were clipt off his Followers that were English And it was expresly comprised in the Treaty that it should extend to the Territories of the Duchess Dowager After the Intercourse thus restored the English Merchants came again to their Mansion at Antwerp where they were received with Procession and great Joy The Winter sollowing being the Twelfth year of his reign the King called again his Parliament Where he did much exaggerate both the Malice and the cruel Predatory War lately made by the King of Scotland That that King being in Amity with him and no ways provoked should so burn in hatred towards him as to drink of the Lees and Dregs of Perkin's Intoxication who was every where else detected and discarded And that when he perceived it was out of his reach to do the King any hurt he had turned his Arms upon unarmed and unprovided people to spoil only and depopulate contrary to the Laws both of War and Peace Concluding that he could neither with Honour nor with the safety of his People to whom he did owe Protection let pass these wrongs unrevenged The Parliament understood him well and gave him a Subsidy limited to the summ of one hundred and twenty thousand Pounds besides two Fifteens For his Wars were always to him as a Mine of Treasure of a strange kind of Ore Iron at the top and Gold and Silver at the bottom At this Parliament for that there had been so much time spent in making Laws the year before and for that it was called purposely in respect of the Scottish War there were no Laws made to be remembred Only there passed a Law at the Suit of the Merchant-Adventurers of England against the Merchant-Adventurers of London for Monopolizing and exacting upon the Trade which it seemeth they did a little to save themselves after the hard time they had sustained by want of Trade But those Innovations were taken away by Parliament But it was fatal to the King to fight for his Money And though he avoided to fight with Enemies abroad yet he was still enforced to fight for it with Rebels at home For no sooner began the Subsidie to be levied in Cornwal but the people there began to grudge and murmur The Cornish being a race of men stout of stomach mighty of body and limb and that lived hardly in a barren Countrey and many of them could for a need live under ground that were Tinners they muttered extremely that it was a thing not to be suffered that for a little stir of the Scots soon blown over they should be thus grinded to Powder with Payments And said it was for them to pay that had too much and lived idly But they would eat the bread they got with the sweat of their brows and no man should take it from them And as in the Tides of People once up there want not commonly stirting Winds to make them more rough So this People did light upon two Ring-leaders or Captains of the Rout. The one was one Michael Joseph a Black-smith or Farrier of Bodmin a notable talking Fellow and no less desirous to be talked of The other was Thomas Flammocke a Lawyer who by telling his neighbours commonly upon any occasion that the Law was on their side had gotten great sway amongst them This man talked learnedly and as if he could tell how to make a Rebellion and never break the Peace He told the people that Subsidies were not to be granted nor levied in this case that is for Wars of Scotland for that the Law had provided another course by service of Escuage for those Journies much less when all was quiet and War was made but a Pretence to poll and pill the People And therefore that it was good they should not stand now like sheep before the Shearers but put on Harness and take Weapons in their hands Yet to do no creature hurt but go and deliver the King a Strong Petition for the laying down of those grievous Payments and for the punishment of those that had given him that Counsel to make others beware how they did the like in time to come And said for his part he did not see how they could do the duty of true English-men and good Liege-men except they did deliver the King from such wicked Ones that would destroy both Him and the Countrey Their aim was at Archbishop Morton and Sir Reginald Bray who were the King 's Skreens in this Envy After that these two Flammocke and the Black-smith had by joynt and several Pratings found tokens of consent in the Multitude they offered themselves to lead them until they should hear of better men to be their Leaders which they said would be ere long Telling them further that they would be but their servants and first in every danger but doubted not but to make both the West-end and East-end of England to meet in so good a Quarrel and that all rightly understood was but for the King's service The People upon these seditious Instigations did arm most of them with Bows and Arrows and Bills and such other Weapons of rude and Countrey People and forthwith under the Command of their Leaders which in such cases is ever at pleasure marched out of Cornwal through Devonshire unto Taunton in Somersetshire without any slaughter violence or spoil of the Countrey At Taunton they killed in fury an officious and eager Commissioner for the Subsidie whom they called the Provoct of Perin Thence they marched to Wells where the Lord Audley with whom their Leaders had before some secret Intelligence a Noble-man of an ancient Family
but unquiet and popular and aspiring to Ruine came-in to them and was by them with great gladness and cries of Joy accepted as their General they being now proud that they were led by a Noble-man The Lord Audley led them on from Wells to Salisbury and from Salisbury to Winchester Thence the foolish people who in effect led their Leaders had a mind to be led into Kent fancying that the people there would joyn with them contrary to all reason or judgment considering the Kentish-men had shewed great Loyalty and Affection to the King so lately before But the rude People had heard Flammock say that Kent was never Conquered and that they were the freest People of England And upon these vain Noises they looked for great matters at their hands in a cause which they conceited to be for the liberty of the Subject But when they were come into Kent the Countrey was so well setled both by the King 's late kind usage towards them and by the credit and power of the Earl of Kent the Lord Abergaveny and the Lord Cobham as neither Gentleman nor Yeoman came-in to their aid which did much damp and dismay many of the simpler sort Insomuch as divers of them did secretly flie from the Army and went home But the sturdier sort and those that were most engaged stood by it and rather waxed Proud than failed in Hopes and Courage For as it did somewhat appall them that the people came not in to them so it did no less encourage them that the King's Forces had not set upon them having marched from the West unto the East of England Wherefore they kept on their way and encamped upon Black-heath between Greenwich and Eltham threatning either to bid Battel to the King for now the Seas went higher than to Morton and Bray or to take London within his view imagining with themselves there to find no less Fear than Wealth But to return to the King When first he heard of this Commotion of the Cornish-men occasioned by the Subsidie he was much troubled therewith Not for it self but in regard of the Concurrence of other Dangers that did hang over him at that time For he doubted lest a War from Scotland a Rebellion from Cornwal and the Practices and Conspiracies of Perkin and his Partakers would come upon him at once Knowing well that it was a dangerous Triplicity to a Monarchy to have the Arms of a Foreiner the Discontents of Subjects and the Title of a Pretender to meet Nevertheless the Occasion took him in some part well provided For as soon as the Parliament had broken up the King had presently raised a puissant Army to war upon Scotland And King James of Scotland likewise on his part had made great preparations either for defence or for new assailing of England But as for the King's Forces they were not only in preparation but in readiness presently to set forth under the Conduct of Dawbeney the Lord Chamberlain But as soon as the King understood of the Rebellion of Cornwal he stayed those Forces retaining them for his own service and safety But therewithal he dispatched the Earl of Surrey into the North for the defence and strength of those parts in case the Scots should stir But for the course he held towards the Rebels it was utterly differing from his former custom and practice which was ever full of forwardness and celerity to make head against them or to set upon them as soon as ever they were in Action This he was wont to do But now besides that he was attempered by Years and less in love with Dangers by the continued Fruition of a Crown it was a time when the various appearance to his Thoughts of Perils of several Natures and from divers Parts did make him judge it his best and surest way to keep his Strength together in the Seat and Centre of his Kingdom According to the ancient Indian Emblem in such a swelling Season To hold the hand upon the middle of the Bladder that no side might rise Besides there was no necessity put upon him to alter this Counsel For neither did the Rebels spoil the Countrey in which case it had been dishonour to abandon his People Neither on the other side did their Forces gather or increase which might hasten him to precipitate and assail them before they grew too strong And lastly both Reason of Estate and War seemed to agree with this course For that Insurrections of base People are commonly more furious in their Beginnings And by this means also he had them the more at Vantage being tired and harrassed with a long march and more at Mercy being cut off far from their Countrey and therefore not able by any sudden flight to get to Retrait and to renew the Troubles When therefore the Rebels were encamped on Black-heath upon the Hill whence they might behold the City of London and the fair Valley about it the King knowing well that it stood him upon by how much the more he had hitherto protracted the time in not encountring them by so much the sooner to dispatch with them that it might appear to have been no Coldness in foreslowing but Wisdom in choosing his time resolved with all speed to assail them and yet with that Providence and Surety as should leave little to Venture or Fortune And having very great and puissant Forces about him the better to master all Events and Accidents he divided them into three parts The first was led by the Earl of Oxford in chief assisted by the Earls of Essex and Suffolk These Noble-men were appointed with some Cornets of Horses and Bands of Foot and good store of Artillery wheeling about to put themselves beyond the Hill where the Rebels were encamped and to beset all the skirts and descents thereof except those that lay towards London whereby to have these Wild Beasts as it were in a Toyl The second part of his Forces which were those that were to be most in Action and upon which he relyed most for the Fortune of the Day he did assign to be led by the Lord Chamberlain who was appointed to set upon the Rebels in Front from that side which is toward London The third part of his Forces being likewise great and brave Forces he retained about himself to be ready upon all Events to restore the Fight or consummate the Victory and mean while to secure the City And for that purpose he encamped in Person in St. George's Fields putting himself between the City and the Rebels But the City of London specially at the first upon the near encamping of the Rebels was in great Tumult As it useth to be with wealthy and populous Cities especially those which for greatness and fortune are Queens of their Regions who seldom see out of their Windows or from their Towers an Army of Enemies But that which troubled them most was the conceit that they dealt with a Rout of People with whom
gotten up again and that the King's People were better able to bear the loss than their Master to 〈◊〉 it But in the end as persons capable of Reason on both sides they made a kind of Recess than a Breach of Treaty and concluded upon a Truce for some Months following But the King of Scotland though he would not formally retract his judgement of Perkin wherein he had engaged himself so far yet in his private opinion upon often speech with the English-men and divers other advertisements began to suspect him for a Counterfeit Wherefore in a Noble fashion he called him unto him and recounted the benefits and favours that he had done him in making him his Allie and in provoking a Mighty and Opulent King by an Offensive War in his Quarrel for the space of two years together Nay more that he had refused an Honourable Peace whereof he had a fair Offer if he would have delivered him and that to keep his promise with him he had deeply offended both his Nobles and People whom he might not hold in any long discontent And therefore required him to think of his own Fortunes and to choose out some fitter place for his Exile Telling him withal that he could not say but the English had forsaken him before the Scottish for that upon two several Tryals none had declared themselves on his side But nevertheless he would make good what he said to him at his first receiving which was That he should not repent him for putting himself into his hands For that he would not cast him off but help him with Shipping and means to transport him where he should desire Perkin not descending at all from his Stage-like Greatness answered the King in few words That he saw his time was not yet come But whatsoever his Fortunes were he should both think and speak Honour of the King Taking his leave he would not think on Flanders doubting it was but hollow ground for him since the Treaty of the Arch-Duke concluded the year before but took his Lady and such followers as would not leave him and sailed over into Ireland This Twelfth year of the King a little before this time Pope Alexander who loved best those Princes that were furthest off and with whom he had least to do taking very thankfully the King 's late entrance into League for the defence of Italy did remunerate him with an Hallowed Sword and Cap-of-Maintenance sent by his Nuncio Pope Innocent had done the like but it was not received in that Glory For the King appointed the Mayor and his Brethren to meet the Pope's Orator at London-Bridge and all the Streets between the Bridge-foot and the Palace of St. Pauls where the King then lay were garnished with the Citizens standing in their Liveries And the morrow after being All-hallows day the King attended with many of his Prelates Nobles and principal Courtiers went in Procession to St. Pauls and the Cap and Sword were born before him And after the Procession the King himself remaining seated in the Choir the Lord Archbishop upon the greece of the Choir made a long Oration setting forth the greatness and Eminency of that Honour which the Pope in these Ornaments and Ensigns of Benediction had done the King and how rarely and upon what high deserts they used to be bestowed And then recited the Kings principal Acts and Merits which had made him appear worthy in the eyes of his Holiness of this great Honour All this while the Rebellion of Cornwal whereof we have spoken seemed to have no relation to Perkin save that perhaps Perkin's Proclamation had stricken upon the right Vein in promising to lay down Exactions and Payments and so had made them now and then have a kind thought on Perkin But now these Bubbles by much stirring began to meet as they use to do upon the top of Water The King's lenity by that time the Cornish Rebels who were taken and pardoned and as it was said many of them sold by them that had taken them for twelve pence and two shillings a piece were come down into their Countrey had rather imboldened them than reclaimed them Insomuch as they stuck not to say to their Neighbours and Countrey-men that The King did well to pardon them for that he knew he shouldl eave few Subjects in England if he hanged all that were of their mind And began whetting and inciting one another to renew the Commotion Some of the subtilest of them hearing of Perkin's being in Ireland found means to send to him to let him know that if he would come over to them they would serve him When Perkin heard this News he began to take heart again and advised upon it with his Council which were principally three Herne a Mercer that had fled for Debt Skelton a Taylor and Astley a Scrivener for Secretary Frion was gone These told him that he was mightily overseen both when he went into Kent and when he went into Scotland The one being a place so near London and under the King's Nose and the other a Nation so distasted with the People of England that if they had loved him never so well yet they could never have taken his part in that Company But if he had been so happy as to have been in Cornwal at the first when the People began to take Arms there he had been crowned at Westminster before this time For these Kings as he had now experience would sell poor Princes for shooes But he must rely wholly upon People and therefore advised him to sail over with all possible speed into Cornwal Which accordingly he did having in his Company four small Barques with some six score or seven score fighting men He arrived in September at Whitsand-Bay and forthwith came to Bodmin the Black-smith's Town Where there assembled unto him to the number of three thousand men of the rude People There he set forth a new Proclamation stroaking the People with fair Promises and humouring them with Invectives against the King and his Government And as it fareth with Smoak that never loseth it self till it be at the highest he did now before his end raise his Stile intituling himself no more Richard Duke of York but Richard the Fourth King of England His Council advised him by all means to make himself Master of some good walled Town as well to make his Men find the sweetness of rich Spoils and to allure to him all loose and lost People by like hopes of Booty as to be a sure Retrait to his Forces in case they should have any ill Day or unlucky Chance in the Field Wherefore they took heart to them and went on and besieged the City of Exceter the principal Town for Strength and Wealth in those Parts When they were come before Exceter they forbare to use any Force at the first but made continual Shouts and Out-cries to terrifie the Inhabitants They did likewise in divers places call and talk to them
from under the Walls to joyn with them and be of their Party telling them that the King would make them another London if they would be the first Town that should acknowledge him But they had not the wit to send to them in any orderly fashion Agents or chosen Men to tempt them and to treat with them The Citizens on their part shewed themselves stout and loyal Subjects Neither was there so much as any Tumult or Division amongst them but all prepared themselves for a valiant Defence and making good the Town For well they saw that the Rebels were of no such Number or Power that they needed to fear them as yet and well they hoped that before their Numbers increased the King's Succours would come-in And howsoever they thought it the extremest of Evils to put themselves at the mercy of those hungry and disorderly People Wherefore setting all things in good order within the Town they nevertheless let down with Cords from several parts of the Walls privily several Messengers that if one came to mischance another might pass-on which should advertise the King of the State of the Town and implore his ayd Perkin also doubted that Succours would come ere long and therefore resolved to use his utmost Force to assault the Town And for that purpose having mounted Scaling-Ladders in divers places upon the Walls made at the same instant an Attempt to force one of the Gates But having no Artillery nor Engins and finding that he could do no good by ramming with Logs of Timber nor by the use of Iron Bars and Iron Crows and such other means at hand he had no way left him but to set one of the Gates on fire which he did But the Citizens well perceiving the Danger before the Gate could be fully consumed blocked up the Gate and some space about it on the inside with Fagots and other Fuel which they likewise set on fire and so repulsed fire with fire And in the mean time raised up Rampiers of earth and cast up deep Trenches to serve instead of Wall and Gate And for the Escalada's they had so bad success as the Rebels were driven from the Walls with the loss of two hundred men The King when he heard of Perkin's Siege of Exceter made sport with it and said to them that were about him that The King of Rake-hells was landed in the West and that he hoped now to have the honour to see him which he could never yet do And it appeared plainly to those that were about the King that he was indeed much joyed with the News of Perkin's being on English ground where he could have no retreat by Land thinking now that he should be cured of those privy Stitches which he had long had about his Heart and had sometimes broken his Sleeps in the midst of all his felicity And to set all mens hearts on fire he did by all possible means let it appear that those who should now do him service to make an end of these troubles should be no less accepted of him than he that came upon the Eleventh Hour and had the whole Wages of the Day Therefore now like the end of a Play a great number came upon the Stage at once He sent the Lord Chamberlain and the Lord Brook and Sir Rice ap Thomas with expedite Forces to speed to Exceter to the Rescue of the Town and to spread the Fame of his own following in Person with a Royal Army The Earl of Devonshire and his Son with the Caroes and the Fulfords and other principal Persons of Devonshire uncalled from the Court but hearing that the King's heart was so much bent upon this Service made haste with Troops that they had raised to be the first that should succour the City of Exceter and prevent the King's Succours The Duke of Buckingham likewise with many brave Gentlemen put themselves in Arms not staying either the King 's or the Lord Chamberlain's coming on but making a Body of Forces of themselves the more to indear their merit signifying to the King their readiness and desiring to know his pleasure So that according to the Proverb In the coming down every Saint did help Perkin hearing this Thunder of Arms and Preparations against him from so many Parts raised his Siege and marched to Taunton beginning already to squint one eye upon the Crown and another upon the Sanctuary Though the Cornish-men were become like Metal often fired and quenched churlish and that would sooner break than bow swearing and vowing not to leave him till the uttermost drop of their blood were spilt He was at his rising from Exceter between six and seven thousand strong many having come unto him after he was set before Exceter upon fame of so great an Enterprize and to partake of the Spoil though upon the raising of his Siege some did slip away When he was come near Taunton he dissembled all fear and seemed all the day to use diligence in preparing all things ready to fight But about midnight he fled with threescore Horse to Bewley in the New-Forest where he and divers of his Company registred themselves Sanctuary-men leaving his Cornish-men to the Four Winds But yet thereby easing them of their Vow and using his wonted Compassion Not to be by when his Subjects blood should be spilt The King as soon as he heard of Perkin's Flight sent presently five hundred Horse to pursue and apprehend him before he should get either to the Sea or to that same little Island called a Sanctuary But they came too late for the latter of these Therefore all they could do was to beset the Sanctuary and to maintain a strong Watch about it till the King's pleasure were further known As for the rest of the Rebels they being destituted of their head without stroke stricken submitted themselves unto the King's Mercy And the King who commonly drew Blood as Physicians do rather to save life than to spill it and was never Cruel when he was Secure now he saw the danger was past pardoned them all in the end except some few desperate persons which he reserved to be Executed the better to set off his Mercy towards the rest There were also sent with all speed some Horse to St. Michael's-Mount in Cornwal where the Lady Catherine Gordon was left by her Husband whom in all fortunes she entirely loved adding the virtues of a Wife to the virtues of her Sex The King sent in the greater diligence not knowing whether she might be with Child whereby the business would not have ended in Perkin's person When she was brought to the King it was commonly said that the King received her not only with Compassion but with Affection Pity giving more Impression to her excellent Beauty Wherefore comforting her to serve as well his Eye as his Fame he sent her to his Queen to remain with her giving her very honourable Allowance for the suport of her Estate which she enjoyed both
during the King's life and many years after The name of the White-Rose which had been given to her Husband's False-Title was continued in common speech to her true Beauty The King went forward on his Journey and made a joyful entrance into Exceter where he gave the Citizens great commendations and thanks and taking the Sword he wore from his side he gave it to the Mayor and commanded it should be ever after carried before him There also he caused to be executed some of the Ring-leaders of the Cornish-men in sacrifice to the Citizens whom they had put in fear and trouble At Exceter the King consulted with his Council whether he should offer life to Perkin if he would quit the Sanctuary and voluntarily submit himself The Council were divided in opinion Some advised the King to take him out of Sanctuary per-force and to put him to death as in a case of Necessity which in it self dispenseth with Consecrated Places and things Wherein they doubted not also but the King should find the Pope tractable to ratifie his Deed either by Declaration or at least by Indulgence Others were of opinion since all was now safe and no further hurt could be done that it was not worth the exposing of the King to new Scandal and Envy A third sort fell upon the opinion that it was not possible for the King ever either to satisfie the World well touching the Imposture or to learn out the bottom of the Conspiracy except by promise of Life and Pardon and other fair means he should get Perkin into his hands But they did all in their Preambles much bemoan the King's Case with a kind of Indignation at his Fortune That a Prince of his high Wisdom and Virtue should have been so long and so oft exercised and vexed with Idols But the King said that it was the Vexation of God Almighty himself to be vexed with Idols and therefore that that was not to trouble any of his Friends And that for himself he always despised them but was grieved that they had put his People to such trouble and misery But in Concusion he leaned to the third opinion and so sent some to deal with Perkin Who seeing himself Prisoner and destitute of all hopes having tryed Princes and People Great and Small and found all either false faint or unfortunate did gladly accept of the Condition The King did also while he was at Exceter appoint the Lord Darcy and others Commissioners for the fining of all such as were of any value or had any hand or partaking in the ayd or comfort of Perkin or the Cornish-men either in the Field or in the Flight These Commissioners proceeded with such strictness and severity as did much obscure the King's mercy in sparing of Blood with the bleeding of so much Treasure Perkin was brought unto the King's Court but not to the King's presence though the King to satisfie his Curiosity saw him sometimes out of a window or in passage He was in shew at liberty but guarded with all care and watch that was possible and willed to follow the King to London But from his first appearance upon the Stage in his new person of a Sycophant or Jugler instead of his former person of a Prince all men may think how he was exposed to the derision not only of the Courtiers but also of the Common-People who flocked about him as he went along that one might know a-far-off where the Owl was by the Flight of Birds Some mocking some wondering some cursing some prying and picking matter out of his Countenance and Gesture to talk of So that the false Honour and Respects which he had so long enjoyed was plentifully repayed in Scorn and Contempt As soon as he was come to London the King gave also the City the solace of this May-Game For he was conveyed leisurely on Horse-back but not in any ignominious fashion through Cheapside and Cornwill to the Tower and from thence back again unto Westminster with the Churm of a thousand taunts and reproaches But to amend the Show there followed a little distance of Perkin an inward Counsellor of his one that had been Serjeant-Farrier to the King This Fellow when Perkin took Sanctuary chose rather to take an Holy Habit than an Holy Place and clad himself like an Hermit and in that weed wandred about the Countrey till he was discovered and taken But this Man was bound hand and foot upon the Horse and came not back with Perkin but was left at the Tower and within few days after Executed Soon after now that Perkin could tell better what himself was he was diligently examined and after his Confession taken an Extract was made of such parts of them as were thought fit to be divulged which was Printed and dispersed abroad Wherein the King did himself no Right For as there was a laboured Tale of particulars of Perkin's Father and Mother and Grandsire and Grandmother and Uncles and Cousins by Names and Sirnames and from what places he travelled up and down so there was little or nothing to purpose of any thing concerning his Designs or any Practices that had been held with him nor the Duchess of Burgundy her self that all the World did take knowledge of as the Person that had put Life and Being into the whole Business so much as named or pointed at So that men missing of that they looked for looked about for they knew not what and were in more doubt than before But the King chose rather not to satisfie than to kindle Coals At that time also it did not appear by any new Examinations or Commitments that any other Person of quality was discovered or appeached though the King's closeness made that a Doubt-Dormant About this time a great Fire in the night time suddenly began at the King's Palace of Sheyn near unto the King 's own Lodgings whereby a great part of the building was consumed with much costly Houshold-stuff which gave the King occasion of Building from the ground that fine Pile of Richmond which is now standing Somewhat before this time also there fell out a memorable Accident There was one Sebastian Gabato a Venetian dwelling in Bristow a man seen and expert in Cosmography and Navigation This man seeing the success and emulating perhaps the enterprize of Christopherus Columbus in that fortunate discovery towards the South-west which had been by him made some six years before conceited with himself that Lands might likewise be discovered towards the North-west And surely it may be he had more firm and pregnant Conjectures of it than Columbus had of this at the first For the two great Islands of the Old and New World being in the shape and making of them broad towards the North and pointed towards the South it is likely that the discovery first began where the Lands did nearest meet And there had been before that time a discovery of some Lands which they took to be Islands and were indeed
it was a Race often dipped in their own Blood It hath remained since only transplanted into other Names as well of the Imperial-Line as of other Noble Houses But it was neither guilt of Crime nor reason of Estate that could quench the Envy that was upon the King for this Execution So that he thought good to export it out of the Land and to lay it upon his new 〈◊〉 Ferdinando King of Spain For these two Kings understanding one another at half a word so it was that there were Letters shewed out of Spain whereby in the passages concerning the Treaty of the Marriage Ferdinando had written to the King in plain terms that he saw no assurance of his Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and that he was loth to send his Daughter to Troubles and Dangers But hereby as the King did in some part remove the Envy from himself so he did not observe that he did withal bring a kind of Malediction and Infausting upon the Marriage as an ill Prognostick Which in event so far proved true as both Prince Arthur enjoyed a very small time after the Marriage and the Lady Katherine her self a sad and a religious woman long after when King Henry the Eighth his resolution of a Divorce from her was first made known to her used some words That she had not offended but it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick This Fifteenth year of the King there was a great Plague both in London and in divers parts of the Kingdom Wherefore the King after often change of Places whether to avoid the danger of the Sickness or to give occasion of an Enterview with the Arch-Duke or both sayled over with his Queen to Calice Upon his coming thither the Arch-Duke sent an honourable Ambassage unto him as well to welcom him into those parts as to let him know that if it pleased him he would come and do him reverence But it was said withal That the King might be pleased to appoint some place that were out of any Walled Town or Fortress for that he had denied the same upon like occasion to the French King And though he said he made a great difference between the two Kings yet he would be loth to give a President that might make it after to be expected at his hands by another whom he trusted less The King accepted of the Courtesie and admitted of his Excuse and appointed the place to be at St. Peter's Church without Calice But withal he did visit the Arch-Duke with Ambassadors sent from himself which were the Lord Saint-John and the Secretary unto whom the Arch-Duke did the honour as going to Mass at St. Omers to set the Lord Saint-John on his right hand and the Secretary on his left and so to ride between them to Church The day appointed for the Enterview the King went on Horse-back some distance from St. Peter's Church to receive the Arch-Duke And upon their approaching the Arch-Duke made hast to light and offered to hold the King's Stirrop at his alighting which the King would not permit but descending from Horse-back they embraced with great affection and withdrawing into the Church to a place prepared they had long Conference not only upon the Confirmation of former Treaties and the 〈◊〉 of Commerce but upon Cross Marriages to be had between the Duke of York the King 's second Son and the Arch-Duke's Daughter And again between Charles the Arch-Dukes Son and Heir and Mary the King 's second Daughter But these Blossoms of unripe Marriages were but friendly wishes and the Airs of loving Entertainment though one of them came afterwards to Conclusion in Treaty though not in Effect But during the time that the two Princes conversed and commoned together in the Suburbs of Calice the Demonstrations on both sides were passing hearty and affectionate especially on the part of the Arch-Duke Who besides that he was a Prince of an excellent good nature being conscious to himself how drily the King had been used by his Council in the matter of Perkin did strive by all means to recover it in the King's affection And having also his ears continually beaten with the Counsels of his Father and Father-in-law who in respect of their jealous hatred against the French King did always advise the Arch-Duke to anchor himself upon the Amity of King Henry of England was glad upon this occasion to put in ure and practice their precepts calling the King Patron and Father and Protector these very words the King repeats when he certified of the loving behaviour of the Arch-Duke to the City and what else he could devise to express his love and observance to the King There came also to the King the Governour of Picardy and the Bailiff of Amiens sent from Lewis the French King to do him honour and to give him knowledge of his victory and winning of the Duchy of Millan It seemeth the King was well pleased with the honours he received from those parts while he was at Calice For he did himself certifie all the News and Occurrents of them in every particular from Calice to the Mayor and Aldermen of London which no doubt made no small talk in the City For the King though he could not entertain the good will of the Citizens as Edward the Fourth did yet by affability and other Princely Graces did ever make very much of them and apply himself to them This year also dyed John Morton Archbishop of Canterbury Chancellor of England and Cardinal He was a wise man and an eloquent but in his nature harsh and haughty much accepted by the King but envied by the Nobility and hated of the People Neither was his name left out of Perkin's Proclamation for any good will but they would not bring him in amongst the King's Casting-Counters because he had the Image and Superscription upon him of the Pope in his Honour of Cardinal He wan the King with Secrecy and Diligence but chiefly because he was his old Servant in his less Fortunes And also for that in his affections he was not without an inveterate malice against the House of York under whom he had been in trouble He was willing also to take Envy from the King more than the King was willing to put upon him For the King cared not for Subterfuges but would stand Envy and appear in any thing that was to his mind which made Envy still grow upon him more universal but less daring But in the matter of Exactions time did after shew that the Bishop in feeding the King's humour did rather temper it He had been by Richard the Third committed as in custody to the Duke of Buckingham whom he did secretly incite to revolt from King Richard But after the Duke was engaged and thought the Bishop should have been his chief Pilot in the Tempest the Bishop was gotten into the Cock-boat and fled over
beyond Seas But whatsoever else was in the Man he deserveth a most happy Memory in that he was the principal Mean of joyning the two Roses He dyed of great years but of strong health and Powers The next year which was the Sixteenth year of the King and the year of our Lord One thousand five hundred was the year of Jubile at Rome But Pope Alexander to save the Hazard and Charges of mens Journeys to Rome thought good to make over those Graces by exchange to such as would pay a convenient Rate seeing they could not come to fetch them For which purpose was sent into England Jasper Pons a Spaniard the Pope's Commissioner better chosen than were the Commissioners of Pope Leo afterwards employed for Germany for he carried the Business with great wisdom and semblance of Holiness In so much as he levied great summs of Money within this Land to the Pope's use with little or no Scandal It was thought the King shared in the Money But it appeareth by a Letter which Cardinal Adrian the King's Pensioner wrote to the King from Rome some few years after that this was not so For this Cardinal being to perswade Pope Julius on the King's behalf to expedite the Bull of Dispensation for the Marriage between Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine finding the Pope difficil in granting thereof doth use it as a principal Argument concerning the King's merit toward that See that he had touched none of those Deniers which had been levied by Pons in England But that it might the better appear for the satisfaction of the Common people that this was Consecrate Money the same Nuncio brought unto the King a Brief from the Pope wherein the King was exhorted and summoned to come in Person against the Turk For that the Pope out of the care of an Universal Father seeing almost under his eyes the Successes and Progresses of that great Enemy of the Faith had had in the Conclave and with the Assistance of the Ambassadors of forein Princes divers Consultations about an Holy War and a General Expedition of Christian Princes against the Turk Wherein it was agreed and thought fit that the Hungarians Polonians and Bobemians should make a War upon Thracia the French and Spaniards upon Gracia and that the Pope willing to sacrifice himself in so good a Cause in Person and in Company of the King of England the Venetians and such other States as were great in maritim Power would sail with a puissant Navy through the Mediterrane unto Constantinople And that to this end his Holiness had sent Nuncio's to all Christian Princes As well for a Cessation of all Quarrels and Differences amongst themselves as for speedy Preparations and Contributions of Forces and Treasure for this Sacred Enterprize To this the King who understood well the Court of Rome made an Answer rather Solemn than Serious Signifying THat no Prince on Earth should be more forward and obedient both by his Person and by all his possible Forces and Fortunes to enter into this Sacred War than himself But that the distance of Place was such as no Forces that he should raise for the Seas could be levied or prepared but with double the charge and double the time at the least that they might be from the other Princes that had their Territories nearer adjoyning Besides that neither the manner of his Ships having no Galleys nor the Experience of his Pilots and Mariners could be so apt for those Seas as theirs And therefore that his Holiness might do well to move one of those other Kings who lay fitter for the purpose to accompany him by Sea Whereby both all things would be sooner put in readiness and with less Charge and the Emulation and Division of Command which might grow between those Kings of France and Spain if they should both joyn in the War by Land upon Grecia might be wisely avoided And that for his part he would not be wanting in Ayds and Contribution Yet notwithstanding if both these Kings should refuse rather than his Holiness should go alone he would wait upon him as soon as he could be ready Always provided that he might first see all Differences of the Christian Princes amongst themselves fully laid down and appeased as for his own part he was in none And that he might have some good Towns upon the Coast in Italy put into his hands for the Retrait and safeguard of his Men. With this Answer Jasper Pons returned nothing at all discontented And yet this Declaration of the King as superficial as it was gave him that Reputation abroad as he was not long after elected by the Knights of the Rhodes Protector of their Order All things multiplying to Honour in a Prince that had gotten such high Estimation for his Wisdom and Sufficiency There were these two last years some proceedings against Hereticks which was rare in this King's Reign and rather by Penances than by Fire The King had though he were no good School-man the Honour to convert one of them by Dispute at Canterbury This year also though the King were no more haunted with Sprites for that by the sprinkling partly of Blood and partly of Water he had chased them away yet nevertheless he had certain Apparitions that troubled him still shewing themselves from one Region which was the House of York It came so to pass that the Earl of Suffolk Son to Elizabeth eldest Sister to King Edward the Fourth by John Duke of Suffolk her second Husband and Brother to John Earl of Lincoln that was slain at Stockfield being of an hasty and Cholerick disposition had killed a man in his fury whereupon the King gave him his Pardon But either willing to leave a Cloud upon him or the better to make him feel his Grace produced him openly to plead his Pardon This wrought in the Earl as in a haughty stomack it useth to do for the Ignominy printed deeper than the Grace Wherefore he being discontent fled secretly into Flanders unto his Aunt the Duchess of Burgundy The King startled at it But being taught by Troubles to use fair and timely Remedies wrought so with him by Messages the Lady Margaret also growing by often failing in her Alchymy weary of her Experiments and partly being a little sweetned for that the King had not touched her name in the Confession of Perkin that he came over again upon good terms and was reconciled to the King In the beginning of the next year being the Seventeenth of the King the Lady Katherine fourth Daughter of Ferdinando and Isabella King and Queen of Spain arrived in England at Plimouth the second of October and was married to Prince Arthur in Pauls the fourteenth of November following The Prince being then about fifteen years of age and the Lady about eighteen The manner of her Receiving the manner of her Entry into London and the Celebrity of the Marriage were performed with great and true Magnificence in regard of Cost
Attendance of the Earl of Northumberland who with a great Troop of Lords and Ladies of Honour brought her into Scotland to the King her Husband This Marriage had been in Treaty by the space of almost three years from the time that the King of Scotland did first open his mind to Bishop Fox The Summ given in Marriage by the King was ten thousand Pounds And the Joynture and Advancement assured by the King of Scotland was two thousand Pounds a year after King James his Death and one thousand Pounds a year in present for the Ladys Allowance or Maintenance This to be set forth in Lands of the best and most certain Revenue During the Treaty it is reported that the King remitted the matter to his Council And that some of the Table in the Freedom of Counsellors the King being present did put the Case that if God should take the King 's two Sons without Issue that then the Kingdom of England would fall to the King of Scotland which might prejudice the Monarchy of England Whereunto the King himself replied That if that should be Scotland would be but an Accession to England and not England to Scotland for that the greater would draw the less And that it was a safer Union for England than that of France This passed as an Oracle and silenced those that moved the Question The same year was fatal as well for Deaths as Marriages and that with equal temper For the Joys and Feasts of the two Marriages were compensed with the Mournings and Funerals of Prince Arthur of whom we have spoken and of Queen Elizabeth who dyed in Child-bed in the Tower and the Child lived not long after There dyed also that year Sir Reginold Bray who was noted to have had with the King the greatest Freedom of any Counsellor but it was but a Freedom the better to set off Flattery Yet he bare more than his just part of Envy for the Exactions At this time the King's Estate was very prosperous secured by the Amity of Scotland strengthned by that of Spain cherished by that of Burgundy all Domestick Troubles quenched and all Noise of War like a Thunder a-far-off going upon Italy Wherefore Nuture which many times is happily contained and refrained by some Bands of Fortune began to take place in the King carrying as with a strong Tide his Affections and Thoughts unto the gathering and heaping up of Treasure And as Kings do more easily find Instruments for their Will and Humour than for their Service and Honour He had gotten for his purpose or beyond his purpose two Instruments Empson and Dudley whom the people esteemed as his Horse-Leeches and Shearers bold men and careless of Fame and that took Toll of their Master 's Grist Dudley was of a good Family Eloquent and one that could put Hateful Business into good Language But Empson that was the Son of a Sieve-maker triumphed always upon the Deed done putting off all other respects whatsoever These two Persons being Lawyers in Science and Privy Counsellors in Authority as the corruption of the best things is the worst turned Law and Justice into Wormwood and Rapine For first their manner was to cause divers Subjects to be indicted of sundry Crimes and so far forth to proceed in form of Law But when the Bills were found then presently to commit them And nevertheless not to produce them to any reasonable time to their Answer but to suffer them to languish long in Prison and by sundry artificial Devices and Terrours to extort from them great Fines and Ransoms which they termed Compositions and Mitigations Neither did they towards the end observe so much as the Half-face of Justice in proceeding by Indictment but sent forth their Precepts to attach men and convent them before themselves and some others at their private Houses in a Court of Commission and there used to shuffle up a Summary Proceeding by Examination without tryal of Jury assuming to themselves there to deal both in Pleas of the Crown and Controversies Civil Then did they also use to enthral and charge the Subjects Lands with Tenures in Capite by finding False Offices and thereby to work upon them for Wardships Liveries Primier Seisins and Alienations being the fruits of those Tenures refusing upon divers Pretexts and Delays to admit men to traverse those False Offices according to the Law Nay the King's Wards after they had accomplished their full Age could not be suffered to have Livery of their Lands without paying excessive Fines far exceeding all reasonable Rates They did also vex men with Informations of Intrusion upon scarce colourable Titles When men were Out-lawed in Personal Actions they would not permit them to purchase their Charters of Pardon except they paid great and intolerable summs standing upon the strict Point of Law which upon Out-lawries giveth Forfeiture of Goods Nay contrary to all Law and Colour they maintained the King ought to have the half of mens Lands and Rents during the space of full two years for a Pain in Case of Out-lawry They would also ruffle with Jurors and enforce them to find as they would direct and if they did not Convent them Imprison them and Fine them These and many other Courses fitter to be buried than repeated they had of Preying upon the People both like Tame Hawks for their Master and like Wild Hawks for themselves in so much as they grew to great Riches and Substance But their principal working was upon Penal Laws wherein they spared none great nor small nor considered whether the Law were possible or impossible in Use or Obsolete But raked over all old and new Statutes though many of them were made with intention rather of Terrour than of Rigour having ever a Rabble of Promoters Questmongers and leading Jurors at their Command so as they could have any thing found either for Fact or Valuation There remaineth to this day a Report that the King was on a time entertained by the Earl of Oxford that was his principal Servant both for War and Peace nobly and sumptuously at his Castle at Henningham And at the King 's going away the Earl's Servants stood in a seemly manner in their Livery-Coats with Cognisances ranged on both sides and made the King a 〈◊〉 The King called the Earl to him and said My Lord I have heard much of your Hospitality but I see it is greater than the speech These handsom Gentlemen and Yeomen which I see on both sides of me are sure your Menial Servants The Earl smiled and said It may please your Grace that were not for mine ease They are most of them my Retainers they are come to do me service at such a time as this and chiefly to see your Grace The King started a little and said By my faith my Lord I thank you for my good Cheer but I may not endure to have my Laws broken in my sight My Attorney must speak with you And it is part of the Report
that the Earl compounded for no less than fifteen thousand Marks And to shew further the Kings extreme Diligence I do remember to have seen long since a Book of Accompt of Empson's that had the King's hand almost to every Leaf by way of Signing and was in some places Postilled in the Margin with the King's hand likewise where was this Remembrance Item Received of such a one five Marks for the Pardon to be procured and if the Pardon do not pass the Money to be re-paid except the party be some other-ways satisfied And over against this Memorandum of the King 's own hand Otherwise satisfied Which I do the rather mention because it shews in the King a Nearness but yet with a kind of Justness So these little Sands and Grains of Gold and Silver as it seemeth helped not a little to make up the great Heap and Bank But mean while to keep the King awake the Earl of Suffolk having been too gay at Prince Arthur's Marriage and sunk himself deep in Debt had yet once more a mind to be a Knight-Errant and to seek Adventures in Forein parts And taking his Brother with him fled again into Flanders That no doubt which gave him Confidence was the great Murmur of the People against the King's Government And being a Man of a light and rash Spirit he thought every Vapour would be a Tempest Neither wanted he some Party within the Kingdom For the Murmur of People awakes the Discontents of Nobles and again that calleth up commonly some Head of Sedition The King resorting to his wonted and tryed Arts caused Sir Robert Curson Captain of the Castle at Hammes being at that time beyond Sea and therefore less likely to be wrought upon by the King to flie from his Charge and to feign himself a servant of the Earl's This Knight having insinuated himself into the Secrets of the Earl and finding by him upon whom chiefly he had either Hope or Hold advertised the King thereof in great secrecy But nevertheless maintained his own Credit and inward trust with the Earl Upon whose Advertisements the King attached William Courtney Earl of Devonshire his Brother-in-Law married to the Lady Katherine Daughter to King Edward the Fourth William de la Pole Brother to the Earl of Suffolk Sir James Tirrel and Sir John Windham and some other meaner Persons and committed them to Custody George Lord Abergaveny and Sir Thomas Green were at the same time apprehended but as upon less Suspition so in a freer Restraint and were soon after delivered The Earl of Devonshire being interessed in the blood of York that was rather Feared than Nocent yet as One that might be the Object of others Plots and Designs remained Prisoner in the Tower during the King's life William de la Pole was also long restrained though not so straitly But for Sir James Tirrel against whom the Blood of the Innocent Princes Edward the Fifth and his Brother did still cry from under the Altar and Sir John Windham and the other meaner ones they were attainted and executed the two Knights beheaded Nevertheless to confirm the Credit of Curson who belike had not yet done all his Feats of Activity there was published at Paul's Cross about the time of the said Executions the Pope's Bull of Excommunication and Curse against the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Robert Curson and some others by name and likewise in general against all the Abettors of the said Earl Wherein it must be confessed that Heaven was made too much to bow to Earth and Religion to Policy But soon after Curson when he saw time returned into England and withal into wonted Favour with the King but worse Fame with the People Upon whose return the Earl was much dismayed and seeing himself destitute of hopes the Lady Margaret also by tract of Time and bad Success being now becom cool in those attempts after some wandering in France and Germany and certain little Projects no better than Squibs of an Exiled man being tired out retired again into the Protection of the Arch-Duke Philip in Flanders who by the death of Isabella was at that time King of Castile in the right of Joan his Wife This year being the Nineteenth of his Reign the King called his Parliament Wherein a man may easily guess how absolute the King took himself to be with his Parliament when Dudley that was so hateful was made Speaker of the House of Commons In this Parliament there were not made any Statutes memorable touching publick Government But those that were had still the Stamp of the King's Wisdom and Policy There was a Statute made for the disannulling of all Patents of Lease or Grant to such as came not upon lawful Summons to serve the King in his Wars against the Enemies or Rebels or that should depart without the King's licence With an exception of certain Persons of the Long-robe Providing nevertheless That they should have the King's Wages from their House till their return home again There had been the like made before for Offices and by this Statute it was extended to Lands But a man may easily see by many Statutes made in this King's time that the King thought it safest to assist Martial Law by Law of Parliament Another Statute was made prohibiting the bringing in of Manufactures of Silk wrought by it self or mixt with any other Thred But it was not of Stuffs of whole piece for that the Realm had of them no Manufacture in use at that time but of Knit-Silk or Texture of Silk as Ribands Laces Cawls Points and Girdles c. which the people of England could then well skill to make This Law pointed at a true Principle That where forein materials are but Superfluities forein Manufactures should be prohibited For that will either banish the Superfluity or gain the Manufacture There was a Law also of Resumption of Patents of Gaols and the Reannexing of them to the Sherifwicks Priviledged Officers being no less an Interruption of Justice than Priviledged Places There was likewise a Law to restrain the By-laws or Ordinances of Corporations which many times were against the Prerogative of the King the Common-law of the Realm and the Liberty of the Subject being Fraternities in Evil. It was therefore Provided that they should not be put in Execution without the Allowance of the Chancellor Treasurer and the two Chief-Justices or three of them or of the two Justices of Circuit where the Corporation was Another Law was in effect to bring in the Silver of the Realm to the Mint in making all clipped minished or impaired Coins of Silver not to be currant in payments without giving any Remedy of weight but with an exception only of a reasonable wearing which was as nothing in respect of the incertainty and so upon the matter to set the Mint on work and give way to New Coins of Silver which should be then minted There likewise was a long Statute against Vagabonds wherein two things
according to the Law which inflicted a pecuniary Mulct they that were touch'd saith Polydor Virgil cryed out that this proceeded out of Covetousness rather than Severity But the wiser sort conceived the King's intent to be partly to curb the fierce mind of the People bred up in faction partly that by these Fines he might not only weaken the rich but also increase his own strength and fortifie himself against civil Attempts whereof he had lately seen some sparkles flie abroad if so be any smothered coal should happen to break out into a flame What-ever the matter was many there were who by accusing others sought the King's favour and enlarged their own Estates amongst whom two were chief the one was called Richard Empson the other Edmund Dudley both Lawyers and both for having served the King's turn lately made Barons of the Exchequer It is said that Empson was born at Torcester in Northampton-shire his Father was a Sievier Dudley though he were well descended yet being not befriended by Fortune long strugled with Adversity But after they had some Months taken pains in these matters both of them arise to that greatness that there were few of the Nobility that would not crouch to them and be ambitious of their favour Therefore it is not so much to be wondred at if they grew exceeding wealthy But this Wealth drew with it an Envy greater than it self which nevertheless did them little hurt during the life of Henry the Seventh but afterwards cast them both down as low as Envy could have wisht The King upon his death-bed commanded in his Will and Testament that restitution should be made to all who had been wronged by the Exchequer Whereupon infinite numbers flocking to the Court and demanding restitution there could not a fitter means be thought of to stop their mouthes than by committing of Empson and Dudley the occasioners thereof to the People as Sacrifices to appease their fury They were therefore arraigned and condemned of high Treason And these things were done presently upon Henry the Eighth his coming to the Crown So their goods being seized upon they for a whole year endured the miseries that usually accompany a Prison and yet were the Commons as eager against them as ever Whence it should first arise I know not but such a report there was that the Queen had begged the poor mens Pardons The Nobility disdaining that such mean fellows had been heretofore so prevalent with their Prince and the Commons being easily incited against them by some as eager enemies to them as themselves cried out that they were cheated of their just revenge and wearying the King with continual petitions for their death he was in a manner forced to satisfie them Whereupon on the seventeenth day of August they were both publickly beheaded Such was the end of Empson and Dudley who abounding with Wealth and flourishing under their Prince's favour while they set light by all things else became a Sacrifice to the giddy multitude And it may serve to teach us to use our power moderately and to take heed how we give offence to that Beast with many heads I mean the People which being angred and having once got the reins rageth like a tumultuous Sea Dudley left behind him a Son named John who as if he had been heir to his Father's fortune being created Duke of Northumberland concluded his powerful life with the like unhappy end leaving much Issue behind him even to our time but yet whereof the heirs male have long since failed ANNO DOM. 1511. REG. 3. THis year on New-years-day the Queen was delivered of a Son Heir-apparant to this Crown but he out-lived not the three and twentieth of the ensuing February to the great grief of the King and Kingdom About the same time there came Ambassadors from Ferdinand King of Arragon who craved of the King his Son-in-Law fifteen hundred auxiliary Archers He was then in hostility with the Moors inhabiting Africk The King very willingly granted their request and having levied the full number embarqued them for Spain in four Ships of the Navy Royal under the command of Thomas Lord Darcy They were scarce arrived there when news was brought that a Peace being made Ferdinando stood in no farther need of their aid Yet every one was liberally paid the General and those of greatest note that accompanied him were richly rewarded and all being dismissed with many thanks safely returned home In their absence Margaret Duchess of Savoy who was Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian and Governess of the Netherlands under Charles the Infant of Spain prevailed with our King for the like number of Archers she having then Wars with the Duke of Gueldres against whom she meant to employ them These men in the space of five Months did many brave exploits at Brimnost Aske and Venloo under the command of Sir Edward Poynings a brave Souldier and in great favour with his Prince Of them fourteen hundred returned home much commended and well rewarded the fortune of War had cut off one hundred Four Captains in regard of their valour were Knighted by the Infant Charles afterwards Emperor viz. John Norton John Fog John Scot and Thomas Lynd. The King of Scots had then War with the Portugal under pretext whereof one Andrew Barton a famous Pirat took all Ships that coasted either England or Scotland affirming them always to be Portugals of what Nation soever they were or at least fraught with Portugal Merchandise The King sent Edward Howard Lord Admiral of England and his Brother the Lord Thomas Howard eldest Son to the Earl of Surrey with one John Hopton to take this Rover. When they had once found him out after a long and bloody fight they took him alive but mortally wounded with his two Ships and all his companions that survived the fight and brought them to London ANNO DOM. 1512. REG. 4. AS yet Henry had no War with any forein Prince neither did the wiser sort wish that he should have any But he a young King in the heat of one and twenty years was transported with a vehement desire of War which saith the Proverb is sweet to them that never tasted of it Although he had about a year or two before made a League with Lewis the Twelfth of France yet he was easily intreated by Pope Julius to renounce this Confederacy This Pope more like to that Caesar whose Name he bare than Peter from whom he would fain derive his Succession that like another Nero sitting still he might from on high be a Spectator while the whole World was on fire had written Letters to our King wherein he intreated his assistance towards the suppression of the French Who without fear of God or man these were the pretended Causes had not only sacrilegiously laid hold on the Revenues of the Church had caused Cardinal William to usurp the Papacy had upheld Alphonso of Ferara and the Bentivogli in Rebellion against him
but had also farther decreed to make Italy the Theatre of his Tyranny Wherefore he conjured him by the Love of our Saviour by the Piety of his Ancestors whose aids were never wanting when the Church stood in need and by the fast tye of Filial Obedience that he would enter into the Holy League of the Estates of Italy who had made choice of him for their General Jealousie and Reverence to the See of Rome so prevailed with him that he easily condescended to the Pope's request Yet that he might some way colour his action he would needs interpose himself as Umpire between the Pope and the French whom by his Ambassadors he intreats to lay aside Arms withal not obscurely threatning that if he did not so he intended to undertake the defence of the Pope against him the common disturber of the peace of Christendom The French set light by this Wherefore War is proclaimed by a Herald the French King commanded to part with the Kingdom of France and the Duchies of Normandy and Aquitain which he without right unjustly usurped Then entring into League with Maximilian the Emperor the Arragonois and the Pope they consult of assaulting the French with joynt forces The Arragonois invites us into Spain that thence we might invade France promising besides certain Troops of Horse store of Artillery Wagons for carriage Munition and many other things necessary for such an Expedition Our King relying on his Father-in-Law his promises levies a great Army whereof he ships one part for Spain and employs the other by Sea Edward Howard Lord Admiral had charge of the Sea forces who fought with the French Fleet in the Bay of Bretaigne In which Fight there was no memorable thing done besides the combat of the two great Ships the one having seven hundred English in it under the command of Sir Thomas Knevet the other nine hundred French under Primauget a Briton These Ships being both fast grapled after a long fight fell both on fire and were utterly consumed not a man being saved of whom it might be learned whether this fire happened by chance or were purposely kindled by a forced despair Our other Army under the command of the Lord Thomas Gray Marquis of Dorset amongst ten thousand tall English Souldiers had five hundred Germans under one Guint a Fleming This Army landed in Biscay where they spent some Months in expectation of due performances from the Arragonois who feeding them with promises only tempered the heat of our Men who were very eager upon the march for France It happened that Gaston of Foix Competitor for the Kingdom with John King of Navarr dyed about the same time The Navarrois had promised Ferdinand some aids toward this War But now fearing no Competitor he whether out of inconstancy or that he thought his affairs so required secretly by his Agents makes a League with the French Upon this Ferdinand turns his Arms upon the Navarrois and strains all his strings to draw our men to the same attempt but the Marquis of Dorset pleaded his Commission beyond which he could not with safety proceed The Navarrois was utterly unprovided and the Nobility so divided into the factions of the Egremonts and the Beaumonts that he could do nothing It was bruited that two mighty Kings came against him with no less forces what should he do To hope from France were vain the French were too far off and deeply engaged in other Wars At the approach of the Spaniard he quits his Kingdom and with his Wife and Children flying over the Pyrenaean Mountains makes Bern his receptacle Ferdinand having thus gotten a new Kingdom casts off all farther thought of France only intending the confirmation of his Conquest to which end he intreats of Henry the help of our Forces raised for France and prevails but to no purpose For the English having their Bodies inflamed with the intolerable heat of a strange Climate and the drinking of strong Wines dropt down every where insomuch that we lost about a thousand some say eighteen hundred men in an instant Wherefore impatient of farther delay they force their Commanders to set sail homeward The King was mightily enraged at their return insomuch that he once thought to have punished them for their obstinacy But the multitude of Delinquents proyed a pardon to all They did forth in May and returned a little before Christmass ANNO DOM. 1513. REG. 5. ABout the beginning of this year the King assembled the high Court of Parliament wherein War against France was determined and a mighty mass of Money granted by the Commons Whereupon in the very beginning of the Spring a Fleet is set forth consisting of two and forty Men of War besides Victuallers and lesser Vessels The Lord Admiral who had the charge of this Fleet too too eagerly hunting after Honour by his rashness frustrated the designs of so goodly preparations He attempts to land in the Haven near adjoyning to Brest where striving in person to set foot first in the Enemies Countrey he with a Spear born over-board and drowned was the only man of all that Fleet that came short home He therein performed rather the part of a private Souldier than of a Commander For his death brought back this headless Fleet into England Where the King makes the Lord Thomas Howard Admiral in the place of his deceased younger Brother exhorting him by employing his service for his Countries honour to revenge his Brother's inglorious death This new Admiral with great speed brings his Navy out of Harbour and scouring up and down the Seas strook such a terrour into the French that not so much as a Fisher-boat durst peep abroad At last he lands in Whitsand-Bay ransacks all the Countrey thereabout and without resistance returns safe to his Ships In the mean time the King having raised a mighty Army arrives at Calais the last of June with a Fleet of four hundred Sail. The one and twentieth of July he marcheth with all his forces into the French Territory and having sent some Ensigns before to besiege Terovenne a City in Picardy he takes his way thither intending in person to sit down before it with all the strength of his Army By the way he meets the French near Dernom They at first seem resolved to fight but whether they distrusted their own strength and so purposely declined an unequal combat or as by our side it is reported that our Ordnance being conveniently placed disordered them and that so they betook themselves to flight as if it had been all one for us to see them and conquer them away they went and could not any where afterward be discried by us So without any let our Army came before Terovenne This City had according to the relation of our Writers four thousand Defendants whereof six hundred were Horse The place being so well fortified it had been no hard matter to have defended it against a mighty Army if so be they had
yet stood stoutly to it But the main Battel where the King was consisting of choice men and better armed against our shot was not so easily defeated For the Scots although they being inclosed as it were in a toyl were forced to fight in a ring made most desperate resistance and that without doubt so much the rather because they not only heard their King encouraging them but saw him also manfully fighting in the foremost Ranks until having received wound upon wound he fell down dead They say there fell with him the Archbishop of St. Andrews his natural Son two other Bishops two Abbots twelve Earls seventeen Barons and of common Souldiers eight thousand The number of the Captives is thought to have been as many They lost all their Ordnance and almost all their Ensigns insomuch that the Victory was to be esteemed a very great one but that it was somewhat bloody to us in the loss of fifteen hundred This Field was fought the ninth of September near Flodon-Hill upon a rising Bank called Piperdi not far from Bramston I am not ignorant that the Scottish Writers constantly affirm the King was not slain in the field but having saved himself by flight was afterwards killed by his own people and that the Body which was brought into England was not the King 's but of one Alexander Elfinston a young Gentleman resembling the King both in visage and stature whom the King that he might delude those that pursued him and might as with his own presence animate them that fought elsewhere had caused with all tokens of Royalty to be armed and apparrelled like himself But to let pass the great number of Nobility whose carcases found about him sufficiently testifie that they guarded their true King and consequently that the counterfeit fought else-where It is manifest that his Body was known by many of the Captives who certainly affirmed that it could be no other than the King 's although by the multitude of wounds it were much defaced For his Neck was opened to the midst with a wide wound his left Hand almost cut off in two places did scarce hang to his Arm and the Archers had shot him in many parts of his body Thus was James the Fourth King of Scots taken away in the flower of his youth who truly in regard of his Princely Virtues deserved a longer life For he had a quick wit and a majestical countenance he was of a great spirit courteous mild liberal and so merciful that it was observed he was often forced against his will to punish offendors These virtues endeared him to his People in his life time and made them so much lament the loss of him being dead that as all Historians report they seemed to have lost only him in the whole succession of their Kings which sufficiently argues the improbability of the Subjects pretended Parricide But he had not fallen into this misery if he would have hearkned to the advice of those who perswaded him to have returned home before the Fight contented with what he had already performed in the Expedition that he should not upon so weak forces hazard the estate of his Kingdom he had won glory-enough and abundantly fulfilled his Friends request But the French Agent and some of the King's Mignons corrupted by the French urging to the contrary this haughty Prince even otherwise very desirous to give proof of his valour was easily perswaded to await our great Forces already marching His Body if at least that were his and not Elfinston's being enclosed in Lead and brought into England was by our King's I will not say cruel but certainly inhumane command cast in some by-corner or other without due Funeral Rites saying that It was a due punishment for one who had perjurously broken his League whereas if we examine the premisses we shall find he wanted not probale pretexts for what he undertook ANNO DOM. 1514. REG. 6. THE next year having begun his course Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey he who had been victorious over the Scots was created Duke of Norfolk the title and dignity of his Ancestors John his Father deriving his pedigree from Thomas de Brotherton Son to King Edward the First the Segraves and the Mowbrays who had been all Dukes of Norfolk enjoyed this Honour by right of Inheritance But because in Bosworth-Field where here he was flain he took part with the Usurper both he and his Posterity were deprived of that Honour This Thomas dying in the year 1524 his Son of the same name succeeded him who deceased in the year 1554. His Son Henry a young Lord of great hopes his Father then living was beheaded towards the end of this King's Reign He left Issue Thomas the last Duke of Norfolk who also lost his Head the year 1572 and Henry at nurse when his Father dyed a very learned and wise man whom King James no good man repining thereat created Earl of Northampton Thomas Duke of Norfolk had three Sons that survived him Philip Thomas and William Philip Earl of Surrey and by his Mother of Arundel condemned the year 1589 and after dying in prison left Issue Thomas then a little one who by King James his favour succeeded his Father in his Honours His Uncle Thomas out of the same fountain of Royal Goodness was created Earl of Suffolk with addition of the dignity of Lord Chamberlain Beside these this Family hath Charles Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral of England Nephew by the Lord William his Father to Thomas Duke of Norfolk that famous Triumpher over the Scots This is he who in emulation of his Grandfather's glory in the year 1588 under the fortune of Queen Elizabeth most happily overthrew that vainly called Invincible Armada of Spain Thomas also Viscount Bindon is derived from Thomas Duke of Norfolk by his Son the Lord Thomas So this noble House lately afflicted now gloriously flourishing hath four Earls and a Viscount all brave and famous men and of whom there will be occasion of much to be spoken hereafter I therefore thought it good in brief to set down their Genealogy lest I should trouble the Reader with too often repetition of their Race upon each mention of the Name At the time of this Duke's creation others were also honored with new Titles Charles Brandon made Duke of Suffolk and Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester and Edward Stanley Lord Mountegle Sir William Brandon Standard-bearer to Henry the Seventh in Bosworth-Field and there slain by the hand of Richard the Third was Father to this new Duke of Suffolk of whose Education he then a little one King Henry having obtained the Crown was very careful and made him rather a Companion than a Servant to the young Prince of whose houshold he was The Prince so greatly favoured him partly for his Father's deserts chiefly for his own that he being afterward King created him Viscount Lisle and intending at least many were so persuaded to give him to Wife the
Lady Mary his Sister who afterward was married to the King of France thought it first good to honour him with the Duchy of Suffolk which this year at the feast of Candlemas was performed But how he was frustrated of his hopes and afterward beyond all hope enjoyed her shall be declared hereafter Somerset the natural Son of Henry of the House of Lancaster the last Duke of Somerset took his surname of his Father's Honour whereas he should have been called Beaufort or rather Plantagenet according to the ancient name of our English Kings He being Cousin-german to Henry the Seventh whose Mother was Margaret Sister to the Duke of Somerset and famous for his many Virtues of which that King was a quick and exact Judge and was by him made Lord High Chamberlain of England But having behaved himself very valiantly in this last Expedition against the French wherein Guicciardin untruly reporteth him to have been slain Henry the Eighth added this new Title which his Posterity still enjoyes to his ancient Honours He was great Grandfather by his Son Henry and Nephew William to Edward the now Earl who being one of His Majesties most Honorable Privy Council and Lord Privy Seal doth by his virtues much more ennoble his so noble Ancestors The French King hearing of the overthrow of the Scots perceiving himself deprived of such a Friend and Confederate seeing his Kingdom on fire about his ears and none to rely upon but himself determined if so he might fairly and with credit to renew his League with us Pope Julius the Second the Incendiary of Christendom was lately dead and the French King himself was now a Widower He therefore intends to try whether by marrying the Lady Mary the King's Sister he might secure himself from War on our side and by so near alliance gain the assured Friendship of so potent a Prince Leo the Tenth succeeding Julius the Second did openly side with the French against the Spaniard He therefore earnestly soliciting a reconciliation a Peace was concluded profitable to the French acceptable to us and on the ninth of October the Nuptials were with great pomp solemnized The French King was well stricken in years his Wife a tender Virgin of some sixteen or eighteen years of age but wonderful beautiful Besides the forementioned reasons the desire of Children for he had no Male Issue on his part on her part the good of the publick weal the authority of her Brother so willing and which bears chiefest sway in a Womans heart the supremacy of Honour in the title of a Queen were motives to match so uneven a Pair But many not without cause were persuaded that she had rather have made choice of Brandon for her Husband so her power had been answerable to her will than the greatest Monarch in the World neither was it long before she enjoyed her desire For the King as it often happens to elderly Men that apply themselves to young Women dyed the last of February having scarce three Months survived his Wedding The Queen might then lawfully according to the Articles of agreement return into England which she earnestly desiring the Duke of Suffolk was sent to conduct her who becoming a fresh Suitor unto her so far easily prevailed that before their departure from Paris they were there privately married The Marriage was afterward by the King's consent celebrated at Greenwich the thirteenth day of May of the ensuing year And now we must speak something of Wolsey's sudden and for these our times incredible rising who having as we have related before been invested in the Bishoprick of Tournay was within the year preferred to two other Bishopricks That venerable Bishop of Lincoln William Smith was lately deceased who beside many other Monuments of his Piety having begun in Oxford a College for Students called Brazen-nose-College was immaturely taken away before he could finish so good a work So the See being vacant it is conferred on Wolsey now high in the King's favour He was of very mean parentage a Butcher's Son and Ipswich a Town in Suffolk but of Norwich Diocess where he afterward laid the foundation of a stately College was the place of his Birth He was brought up at Oxford in Magdalen-College and afterward became Master of the Free-School thereto belonging Among other Scholars the Sons of the Marquess of Dorset were committed to his trust and for his care over them the Parsonage of Limington in Somersetshire no very mean one was bestowed on him As soon as he had set footing there he was very disgracefully entertained by Sir Amias Powlet who clapt him in the Stocks a punishment not usually inflicted upon any but Beggars and base people What the matter was that so exasperated him against Wolsey a man not of least account I know not This I know that Wolsey being afterward made Cardinal and Lord Chancellor of England so grievously punished this injury that Sir Amias Powlet was fain to dance attendance at London some years and by all manner of obsequiousness to curry favour with him There remains to this day a sufficient testimony hereof in a Building over the Gate of the Middle Temple in London built by the Knight at the time of his attendance there and decked round about very sumptuously with the Cardinal's Arms hoping thereby somewhat to allay the wrath of the incensed Prelate But these things were long after this year Wolsey whether that he could not brook this disgrace or beating a mind that lookt beyond this poor Benefice left it and became domestick Chaplain to Sir John Nafant Treasurer of Calais by whose means he was taken notice of by Fox Bishop of Winchester a man that knew rightly how to judge of good wits He finding this young man to be very sprightful of Learning sufficient and very active in dispatch of Affairs so highly commended him to King Henry the Seventh who relied much upon Fox's faith and wisdom that he thought it good forthwith to employ him in Affairs of great moment What need many words he so far pleased the King that in short time he became a great man and was first preferr'd to the Deanry of Lincoln and then made the King's Almoner But Henry the Eighth a young Prince coming to the Crown was wholly taken with his smooth tongue and pliable behaviour For when all the rest of his friends advised him to sit every day in person at the Council-Table that so by experience and daily practice he might reap Wisdom and to accustom himself to the managing of Affairs of Estate Wolsey advised him to follow his Pleasures saying That his Youth would not be able to brook their tedious Consultations every Age of man had its Seasons and Delights agreeable They did not do well that would force the King to act an Old man before his time Youth being utterly averse from wrinckled Severity It would come to pass hereafter if God were so pleased that what was now troublesom
to him would not be disagreeable to riper years nay prove perhaps a great pleasure Until that time came he should enjoy the present and not by hearkning to others needless persuasions any way interrupt the course of that felicity which the largeness of his Dominions would easily afford him He should hawk and hunt and as much as him list use honest Recreations If so be he did at any time desire suddenly to become an Old man by intermedling with Old mens Cares he should not want those meaning himself that would in the evening in one or two words relate unto him the effect of a whole days Consultation This speech hitting so pat with the King's humour made Wolsey so powerful that whereas the King before favoured him as much as any other he only was now in favour with and next the King with whom there was nothing to be done but by him For he was the man that was made choice of who like another Mercury should pass between this our Jove and the Senate of the lesser Gods offering their petitions to him and to them returning his pleasure therein Wherefore he was even at the first sworn of the Privy Council and besides the late collation of Tournay upon the death of Smith he was also made Bishop of Lincoln In the government of which Church he had not fully spent six months before he was translated from Lincoln to the Archbishoprick of York then vacant by the death of Cardinal Bambridge at Rome Shortly after that I may at once shew all his Honours William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury leaving the place he was by the King made Lord Chancellor of England and by the Pope Legate à latere Yet he stayed not there but as if the Archbishoprick of York and the Chancellorship of England had not been sufficient to maintain the port of a Cardinal besides many other Livings he procured of the King the Abbey of St. Albans and the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells And not content with these leaving Bath and Wells he addeth the Bishoprick of Durham to that of York and then leaving Durham seizeth on Winchester at that time of greatest revenue of any Bishoprick in England You now see Wolsey in his height rich his Prince's Favourite and from the bottom raised to the top of Fortunes Wheel What became of him afterward you shall know hereafter ANNO DOM. 1515. REG. 7. THe League lately made with Lewis the French King was confirmed by Francis his Successor and published by Proclamation in London the ninth day of April ANNO DOM. 1516. REG. 8. BUt the French King having taken into his protection the young King of Scots sent John Stuart Duke of Albany into Scotland to be Governour both of the King's Person and Kingdom The first thing this Duke undertook was either to put to death or banish those whom he any way suspected to favour the English Insomuch that the Queen Dowager who by this time was married to Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus forced to save her self by flight came into England to her Brother with whom she stayed at London a whole year the Earl her Husband after a month or two without leave returning into Scotland King Henry being displeased at these French practices deals underhand with the Emperour Maximilian with whom the French then contended for the Duchy of Milan and lends him a great summ of Money whereby he might hire the Suisses to aid him in the expelling the French out of Italy But the Emperour although he had levied a sufficient Army returned home without doing any thing He was indeed accounted a wise Prince but unhappy in the managing of his Affairs whether it were that Fortune waiwardly opposed him or that he was naturally slow in the execution of his well-plotted Designs But shortly after he intends a second tryal of his Fortune Wherefore by his Ambassador the Cardinal of Suisserland he yet borrows more Money of the King which was delivered to certain Merchants of Genoa to be by a set day paid to the Emperour in Italy But they whether corrupted by the French or not of sufficient ability to make return deceived him and so his second designs vanished also into air I do not think it was the King's fault although we might justly suspect that the great Treasure left him by his Father being almost spent and the French secretly offering Peace upon good terms the friendship between him and the Emperour which he had so dearly purchased began at length to grow cold Certainly to speak nothing of the League which was afterwards concluded with France the Treasury was now grown so bare that the King was driven to invent new ways for the raising of Money The care of this business as almost of all others was committed to Cardinal Wolsey who casting up the Exchequer-Accompts found many deeply indebted to the King and whether by the negligence or treachery of the Officers never yet called to account Among others the Duke of Suffolk was found to be a great debtor who besides his own Revenues received yearly out of France his Wives Joincture amounting to sixty thousand Crowns Yet notwithstanding he was fain to withdraw himself from Court that by living thriftily in the Countrey he might have wherewith to pay this debt The Cardinal next bethinks himself of publick Misdemeanors of what sort soever as Perjury Rapes Oppression of the Poor Riots and the like the Offendors without respect of degree or persons he either publickly punished in Body or set round Fines on their heads By which means the Treasury before empty was replenished and the Cardinal by the people much applauded for his Justice These things having thus succeeded to his mind he undertakes more in the same kind He institutes a new Court where the Lords of the Privy Council with other of the Nobility should sit as Judges The aforesaid Crimes which then greatly reigned in this Kingdom and were punishable in this Court which as I conjecture from the Stars painted in the roof is called the Star-Chamber He erected also the Court of Requests where the complaints of the Poor were to be heard and ordained many other things in the Civil government of the Kingdom that were acceptable to the People and are in use at this day wherein he alike manifested his wisdom and love of his Countrey Certainly they that lived in that Age would not stick to say That this Kingdom never flourished more than when Wolsey did to whose Wisdom they attributed the Wealth and Safety that they enjoyed and the due Administration of Justice to all without exception ANNO DOM. 1517. REG. 9. THe Spring growing on the fear of a Commotion in London increased with the year The original and success whereof I will lay open at large forasmuch as Enormities of this nature by our wholesom Laws severely restrained are so rare that I remember when I was a child old men would reckon their Age from this day by the name
he must needs be some way though perhaps unwillingly faulty The addition of some aspersions withal were thought not to be amiss which if not true should at least carry a shew of truth That the Emperour practised something in this kind the consequences make it more than probable Henry being a noble Prince and one that scorned money as much as any one breathing was glad of the Emperour 's coming yet was his Treasury very bare and so great a Guest could not be entertained without as great expences Charles upon notice of the King's pleasure attended by the Marquess of Dorset the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield the Lord De La-ware and others of the English Nobility comes from Graveling to Calais from whence he passed to Dover where he was received by the Cardinal who was accompanied with two Earls ten Bishops ten Abbots thirty six Knights a hundred Gentlemen thirty Priests all these apparelled in Velvet and at least seven hundred Servants Two days he staid at Dover before the King came At length he came and welcomed him with all Princely entertainment professing that no greater happiness could betide him on earth than the enjoying his Majesty's most desired company though but for so short a time From Dover taking Canterbury in the way they came to Greenwich where the Queen awaited the longed for presence of her Nephew From thence to London where they were received by the Citizens with the solemnities usual at the Coronation of our Kings At Whitsontide both Princes came to Pauls where they heard the Cardinal say Mass. Sports agreeable to the entertainment of such a Guest were not wanting But when mention was made of renewing the League Windsor was thought fittest for the Treaty it being not above twenty miles from London and a place altogether as it were composed for pleasure Windsor is situated in a large Plain upon the banks of the River Thames The Castle being the chiefest in England for strength comparable to that of Dover but far exceeding it in greatness and beauty is built on a hill This Castle contains besides the King's Court a goodly Church by Edward the Third dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. George adjoyning to which is the College where are the houses of the Dean Prebendaries and Vicars Choral where also live twelve Souldiers discharged of the Wars called Knights and having pensions who in their habits are bound daily to frequent the Church there to pray unto God for the Knights of the Illustrious Order of the Garter Of this Order the Castle is the Seat where according to the first Institution the Knights are to be installed on certain days are to Offer and to do some other duties Here upon Corpus Christi day these Princes having on the Robes of the Order in their stalls heard Mass and receiving the Sacrament bound themselves by Oath inviolably to observe the Conditions of this new League the chief Articles whereof were these That they should with joint and as great Forces as they could invade France That the Emperour should yearly pay to the King as much as was due to Him and his Sister from the French viz. 133000 Crowns That the Emperour should at convenient years take to Wife his Cousin-german the Lady Mary the King 's only Child who after reigned and at age of forty years was married to Philip the Emperour's Son That he by whose default it should happen that this match should not succeed should pay the other 500000 Crowns And for assurance of this the Emperour should put St. Omers and Aires into the King's hands One would have thought it had passed the reach of humane policy to have dissolved this band But shortly after broken it was and could never after be firmly knit again After eight days stay at Windsor these Princes went to Winchester and from thence to Southampton where was the Emperour's Fleet consisting of a hundred and eighty Ships Here on the first of July the Emperour took Ship and made for Spain In the mean time the Earl of Surrey having gathered a Fleet landed near Morleys in Bretaigne forced the Town and burned it And having wasted all the Countrey thereabout he went into Picardy to joyn with the Imperials Some Forts they took and razed They besieged Hesdin but without success For Winter coming on and our men dying apace of the Flux they were fain to set sail homeward I will conclude this year with an ignominious and fatal loss to Christendom the Isle of Rhodes being on Christmas-day taken by the Turks while Christian Princes disagreeing about matters of nothing ruine themselves and invite the Miscreant to propagate his long since too too formidable Empire God grant they may at length considering the common danger rouze up themselves and with joint-resistance repell this Enemy of Christ's Cross who although he be far enough from some is too near to the farthest ANNO DOM. 1523. REG. 15. C Hristiern the Second King of Denmark by the rebellion of his Subjects driven out of his Kingdom had resided some while with the Emperour whose Sister he had married The fifteenth of June accompanied with his Wife Niece to Queen Katherine he landed at Dover At London they abode some days with that due honour that kindred and Princes give to one another The fifth of July they returned toward Calais In the mean time a Parliament was held at London wherein the States being certified of the necessity of War and what a fair occasion was offered for the recovery of France but that the War was like to be defective in regard of the weakness of its sinews a great summ of money was easily granted The Kings of France exact money of their Subjects at their pleasure the Kings of England do not usually without a Parliament wherein the pretence of War with France was wont to be a great motive of the Subjects liberality And indeed France was at this time greatly distracted being oppressed with so many Enemies abroad and having to do with undermining Treachery at home insomuch that our advantages if wisely followed seemed to promise us whatsoever we could hope for Francis was on the one side pressed with the War of Milan on the other side by the Emperour At home Charles Duke of Bourbon revolted from him by Letters inciting our King to the recovery of his hereditary as he acknowledged Right in France whereto respectless of pain or peril he promised his faithful assistance Neither was this offer to be slighted for he had conceived an implacable hatred against his Prince and was able to make a great party in France His valour and experience were after manifested by the greatness of his exploits performed in a short space Francis being taken prisoner by him Rome sacked by his conduct the Pope besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo and fain at last to ransom himself and his Cardinals at a mighty rate These notable advantages were all let slip through
sixty paces enter within it the first Squadron taking the way to Mirabell the rest marching toward the King's Army The King thought the Imperials went to Mirabell as making choice of the plain open fields to fight in He was unwilling to leave the besieged at liberty and yet the Plains were advantageous for his Horse He therefore commands his Artillery to be discharged which somewhat endamaged them and though unwilling draws his Forces out of their trenches than which the Imperials desired nothing more and opposed the whole strength of his Army against them But passing before the Cannon hinders their execution They that took the way to Mirabell now turn head and both Armies engage themselves in a cruel fight wherein the King more following Shadows than Substances and the idle rumours of the vulgar than the means of a most certain and glorious Victory is overthrown and taken prisoner losing beside the flower of the French Nobility almost all either taken or slain at one blow the Duchy of Milan the possession whereof had made him Lord of the greatest part of Lombardy Pope Clement who had left the Emperour for the French which he afterward repented often advertised the King that the Imperials were in great distress and want that they continually mutinied for lack of pay that he had taken so sufficient order with the King of England and the rest of the Confederates that they should continue bare enough of money If therefore he would but hold his hand and forbear to fight necessity enforcing the Imperials to disband he should be victorious without bloodshed But he was not capable of so good advice His Forces were great yet short of his account his Captains treacherously abusing him in not furnishing those numbers of Foot for which they received pay and it were equally a dishonour to him either to seem to avoid the Enemy or to lie still so long at a Siege to no purpose The Divine Power having decreed to chastise him permitted him through impatience to run headlong into these errours which so deeply plunged him in those calamities that without God's especial favour had proved fatal to him and his France When I consider this and many other the like chances happening as well in the course of a private man's life as in publick affairs I cannot but wonder at the sottish valour of this Age wherein rather than endure the touch of the least though false aspersion we will run the hazard both of life and fortunes How many brave men do we daily see wonderful ingenious in this kind of folly 〈◊〉 who standing upon I know not what Points of Honour upon the least offence challenge the field and wilfully seek out their own destruction What in God's name is become of the patience of that lingering Fabius who quietly bearing the bitter taunts and mocks of his Souldiers of the People and the Senate yet brought home an easie though late Victory We are certainly too blame with the Dog we catch at the shadow and lose the substance Of our Saviour we shall learn that it is the highest point of Fortitude In patience to possess our Souls And according to Aristotle true Valour is regardless of ill language Mordear approbriis falsis mutemque colores Falsus honor juvat mendax infamia terret Quem nisi mendosum mendacem It is Horace Back-bitten must I needs turn pale for it False honours please and lying slanders fright Whom but the unworthy and vain-glorious wight In the Tent of the captive King the Letters of the Pope and our King concerning their late League with the French being found the Duke of Bourbon now knew the cause why supplies of Money came in so slowly And Prat Leiger here for the Emperour upon notice of it without leave withdrew himself from Court and on the ninth of April secretly departed the land In the mean time Henry little suspecting that these secret compacts were known to the Emperour about the end of March sent Ambassadors to him Cutbert Tonstal Bishop of London and Sir Richard Wingfield Knight of the Garter by whom He did congratulate his late victorious success admonishing him to a close pursuit of his fortunes That if his Imperial Majesty intended with greater forces to oppress the already vanquished in regard of the strict tie of Friendship between them his necessary endeavours should in no sort be wanting What answer the Emperour gave I know not It is very likely he paid the King in his own coin and dissembled with the Dissembler but having courteously entertained our Ambassadors as courteously dismissed them But the King wants money and must now dissemble with his Subjects He pretended War with France and with this key hopes to open his Subjects coffers The expectation of supplies by a Parliament would prove tedious some shorter course must be taken Money is therefore demanded by Proclamation and that no less than according to the sixth part of every man's Moveables Divers great personages appointed Commissioners use all fair means to draw the people to contribute But although they sate in Commission in divers parts of the Kingdom at one and the same time they were so far from prevailing that as if the people had universally conspired it was every where denied and the Commissioners very ill entreated not without further danger of sedition and tumult Hereupon the King calls a Parliament to be held at London wherein he professeth himself to be utterly ignorant of these intolerable courses by such burthenous taxations The King disclaiming it every one seeks to free himself The Cardinal was at last fain to take all upon himself protesting That as a faithful Servant he had no further end in it than the profit of his Lord the King and that he had advised not only with his Majesties Council which they all acknowledged but also with the Learned in the Laws both Divine and Humane whose opinion it was That the King might lawfully take the same course that Pharaoh did who by the ministery of Joseph sequestred a certain portion of every mans private estate for the publick good But the dislike of the people occasioned by this though fruitless project was greater than could be removed by this excuse And yet this project was not altogether fruitless the King 's apparent want affording a sufficient pretext of deferring the War with France until another year Neither was it the King's intent to make use of his advantages over the French who now lay open to all his blows Henry having put away his Wife the Emperour must needs be netled and then the amity of France would stand him in some stead Indeed Catharine was a noble and a virtuous Lady but she had lived so long as to make her Husband weary of her He affected the Daughter of Sir Thomas Bolen Treasurer of his Houshold Her he intends to marry and to be divorced from the other For he did in his soul abhor this incestuous Match
and it stood not with the publick weal that he should live single especially the lawfulness of his Daughters birth being so questionable He married not again for his pleasure but to settle the Kingdom on his lawful Issue The Learned as many as he had conferred with did generally pronounce the first Marriage void yet would he have it lawfully decided that with a safe conscience he might make choice of a second Thus far had Wolsey willingly led him hoping to have drawn him to a Match in France But he was of age to choose for himself and had already elsewhere setled his affections And the more to manifest his love on the eighteenth of June he created his future Father-in-Law Sir Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort At the same time were created Henry Fitz-roy the King 's natural Son by Elizabeth Blount Daughter to Sir John Blount Knight Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and Somerset Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire the King 's Cousin-german Marquess of Exceter Henry Brandon eldest Son to the Duke of Suffolk by the King's Sister the Dowager of France Earl of Lincoln Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitzwalter Viscount Fitzwalter Cardinal Wolsey this year laid the foundation of two Colleges one at Ipswich the place of his birth another at Oxford dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST by the name of Christ-Church This latter though not half finished yet a magnificent and royal Work a most fruitful Mother of Learned Children doth furnish the Church and Commonwealth with multitudes of able men and amongst others acknowledgeth me such as I am for her Foster-child The other as if the Founder had also been the foundation fell with the Cardinal and being for the most part pulled down is long since converted to private uses The Cardinal 's private estate although it were wonderful great being not sufficient to endow these Colleges with revenues answerable to their foundation the Pope consenting he demolished forty Monasteries of meaner note and conferred the lands belonging to them on these his new Colleges It hath been the observation of some That this business like that proverbial Gold of Tholouse was fatal to those that any way had a hand in it We will hereafter shew what became of the Pope and the Cardinal But of five whom he made use of in the alienation of the Gifts of so many Religious men it afterward happened that two of them challenging the field of each other one was slain and the other hanged for it a third throwing himself headlong into a Well perished wilfully a fourth before that a wealthy man sunk to that low ebb that he after begged his bread and Dr. Allen the fifth a man of especial note being Archbishop of Dublin was murthered in Ireland I could wish that by these and the like examples men would learn to take heed how they lay hands on things consecrated to God If the Divine Justice so severely punished those that converted the abused yet not regarding the abuse but following the sway of their ambitious desires goods of the Church to undoubtedly better uses what can we expect of those that take all occasions to rob and spoil the Church having no other end but only the enriching of themselves Luther had notice of Henry his intended Divorce and that from Christiern the expelled King of Denmark who eagerly solicited him to write friendly unto the King putting Luther in hope that Henry being a courteous Prince might by mild perswasions be induced to embrace the Reformation which Luther had begun And indeed Luther foreseeing the necessary consequences of this Divorce was easily intreated and did write unto the King in this submissive manner He doubted not but he had much offended his Majesty by his late Reply but he did it rather enforced by others than of his own accord He did now write presuming upon the King 's much bruited humanity especially being informed That the King himself was not Author of the Book against him which thing he understood was captiously cavilled at by some Sophisters And having occasion to speak of the Cardinal of York he called him the Caterpillar of England He understood the King did now loath that wicked sort of men and in his mind to favour the Truth Wherefore he craveth pardon of his Majesty beseeching him to remember that we being mortal should not make our enmities immortal If the King would be pleased to impose it he would openly acknowledge his fault and blazon his Royal Virtues in another Book Then he wished him to stop his ears against those standerous tongues that branded him with Heresie for this was the summ of his Doctrine That we must be saved through Faith in Christ who did bear the punishment of our sins in every part and throughout his whole body who dying for us and rising again reigneth with the Father for ever That he taught this to be the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles and that out of this position he shewed what Charity was how we ought to behave our selves one towards another that we are to obey Magistrates and to spend our whole life in the profession of the Gospel If this Doctrine contain any Impiety or Errour why do not his Adversaries demonstrate it Why do they condemn him without either lawful hearing or confutation In that he inveigheth against the Pope and his Adherents he doth it not without good reason for asmuch as for their profits sake they teach things contrary to what Christ and the Apostles did that so they may domineer over the Flock and maintain themselves in Gluttony and Idleness That this was the mark at which their thoughts and deeds aimed and that it was so notorious that they themselves could not deny it That if they would reform themselves by changing their idle and filthy course of life maintained by the loss and wrong of others the differences might easily be composed That his Tenets were approved by many Princes and Estates of Germany who did reverently acknowledge this great blessing of God amongst whom he wonderfully desired he might rank his Majesty That the Emperour and some others opposed his proceedings he did not at all wonder for the Prophet David had many Ages since foretold That Kings and Nations should conspire against the Lord and against his Christ and cast away his yoak from them That when he did consider this and the like places of Scripture he did rather wonder that any Prince did favour the doctrine of the Gospel And to conclude he craved a favourable Answer The King made a sharp Reply to Luther's Letter accusing him of base Inconstancy He stands in defence of his Book which he said was in great esteem with many Religious and Learned men That he reviled the Cardinal a Reverend Father was to be regarded as from him from whose impiety neither God nor man could be free That both
Himself and the whole Realm had found the profitable and wholesom effects of the Cardinal's endeavours who should reap this fruit of Luther's railing that whereas he loved him very well before he would now favour him more than ever That among other of the Cardinal 's good deeds this was one that he took especial care that none of Luther's leprosie contagion and heresie should cleave to or take root in this Kingdom Then he upbraided him with his 〈◊〉 marriage with a Nun a crime as heinous and abominable as any At this Answer which the King caused to be printed Luther grieved much blaming his friends that had occasioned it saying That he wrote in that humble manner only to please his Friends and that he now plainly saw how much he was mistaken That he committed the like errour in writing friendly at the request of others to Cardinal Cajetan George Duke of Saxony and Erasmus the fruits whereof were that he made them the more violent That he shewed himself a fool in hoping to find Piety and Zeal in Princes Courts in seeking CHRIST in the Kingdom of Satan in searching for John Baptist among the Cloathed in Purple But being he could not prevail by fair means he would take another course The late mention of Erasmus puts me in mind of a Book written by him either this or the year passed at the entreaty of the King and the Cardinal as he himself in an Epistle confesseth entituled De Libero Arbitrio whereto Luther made a quick Reply writing a Book De Servo Arbitrio ANNO DOM. 1526. REG. 18. MAny reasons might move the Emperour to seek the continuation of a Peace with England The French although they concealed 〈◊〉 their King being not yet at liberty intend to revenge their late overthrow The Turk prepares for Hungary the King whereof Lewis had married Ann the Emperour's Sister Almost all Italy by the Pope's means combined against Charles whose power is now become formidable And Germany it self the Boors having lately been up in arms being scarce pacified doth yet every where threaten new tumults In this case the enmity of Henry must necessarily much impeach his proceedings But many things again urge him on the other side his Aunts disgrace for of this he long since had an inkling the late League concluded under-hand with the French but that which swaied above all was the dislike of his promised match with the King's Daughter That the Queen his Aunt might be reconciled to her Husband there might yet be some hope The League with France especially the French King's case being now so desperate might be as easily broken as it was made But this Match did no way sort to his mind which he had either for love or for some other private respects setled elsewhere Isabella Sister to John King of Portugal was a brave beautiful Lady and had a Dowry of nine hundred thousand Ducats Mary was neither marriagable nor beautiful yet her by agreement must he marry without any other Dowry than those four hundred thousand Crowns which he had borrowed of Henry The Wars had drawn his Treasury dry and his Subjects in Spain being required to relieve their Prince do plainly perhaps not without subornation of some principal persons deny it unless he marry Isabella one in a manner of the same Lineage of the same Language and Nation and of years sufficient to make a Mother By way of service Custom growing to a Law they are to give their King at his Marriage four hundred thousand Ducats if he will in this be pleased to satisfie their request they promise to double the usual summ For these reasons when Henry sent Ambassadors to treat again whether sincerely or no I cannot say concerning the renewing of the League the Marriage of the Lady Mary and of War in France to be maintained at the common charge of both Charles answered but coldly and at last even in the very Nuptial solemnities sends to excuse his Marriage to the King whereunto the undeniable desires of his Subjects had in a manner forced him Some do farther add that concerning that part of the Embassage of War against France our demands were such as if they had been purposely coined by Wolsey to force the Emperour to the priority of an apparent breach For the King demanded no smaller share in the Conquest than Picardy Normandy Guien Gascoign with the title of King of France and that the Emperour partaking both of Peril and Charge should himself serve in Person But Charles wanting money and tired with continual peril if he regard either his safety and ease or his profit must not give his assent especially considering that the captive-King made larger offers and those with Peace than these yea although he became victorious with War the event whereof being always doubtful no man can assure himself of wished success Neither indeed did Henry expect any other issue of his Embassy than a flat refusal For at the same time he deals with the Regent the captive-King's Mother to send over some trusty person with whom he might consult of the main chance which she gladly did dispatching away the Lord of Brion President of Rouen and John Joachim with a large Commission and Instructions by all submissive and fair language to perswade the King to persist in the prosecution of this new League For indeed she much feared lest the consideration of his advantages over the tottering Estate of France might make him flie off again France was already distressed what would it be if the Emperour pressing hard on the one side and Duke of Bourbon a home-bred enemy revolting besides many other occasions the English should infest it on the other side In England these Agents found their entertainments such that they could not but hope well especially making means to the Cardinal who yet swayed the King Wolsey long since disaffected the Emperour but now made his hate apparent Charles before the Battel of Pavy sent no Letters to the Cardinal but entirely written by himself and subscribed Your Son and Cousin CHARLES After this Victory he sent one or two subscribed barely with his Name without the usual solemn form or any signification of favour or respect These were evident tokens of an alienated mind and Wolsey durst view hates with him Neither did he deal otherwise with Henry than as one beneath him being now puffed up with the conceit of that great Victory for the obtaining whereof Henry did bear a part in the charge though indeed not so great as he promised The King's affairs now stood upon those terms that renouncing the strict alliance with the Emperour hitherto by so many ties kept inviolable he must make a party with the French Brion therefore at the Council-Table having audience Deplores his Prince's calamity and the miseries inflicted upon his Countrey by their late overthrow He calleth to mind what Trophies the English erected in France when the Estate of it was most flourishing
devotion He therefore resolved to endeavour the Advancement of Wolsey to the Chair from whom he promised to himself a success answerable to his desires Henry therefore sends away speedy Posts to Gardiner with with ample instructions in the behalf of Wolsey willing him to work the Cardinals some with promises others with gifts some with threats others with perswasions and to omit no means that might be any way available But this was to build Castles in the Air. The messenger had scarce set forth when report that had made Clement dead had again revived him ANNO DOM. 1527. REG. 19. THe sixth of May Rome was taken and sacked by the Imperials under the conduct of the Duke of Bourbon who was himself slain in the assault marching in the head of his Troops The Pope Cardinals Ambassadors of Princes and other Nobles hardly escaping into the Castle of St. Angelo were there for some days besieged At length despairing of succours and victuals failing the Pope for fear he should fall into the hands of the Lansquenets for the most part seasoned with Luther's Doctrine and therefore passionate enemies to the See of Rome agreeth with the Prince of Auranges after the death of the Duke of Bourbon chosen General by the Army yielding himself and the Cardinals to him who kept them close Prisoners in the Castle Rome was now subject to all kind of cruelty and insolencies usual to a conquered City intended for destruction Beside Slaughter Spoil Rapes Ruine the Pope and Cardinals were the sport and mockery of the licentious multitude Henry pretended much grief at this news but was inwardly glad that such an occasion was offered whereby he might oblige Clement in all likelihood as he had just cause offended with the Emperour for this so insolent and harsh proceeding Whereupon he dispatcheth Wolsey into France who should intimate to the King his perpetual Ally what a scandal it was to all Christendom that the Head of it should be oppressed with Captivity a thing which did more especially concern Francis his affairs The Cardinal set forth from London about the beginning of July accompanied with nine hundred Horse among which were many Nobles the Archbishop of Dublin the Bishop of London the Earl of Derby the Lords Sands Montegle and Harendon besides many Knights and Gentlemen Wolsey found the French King at Amiens where it is agreed that at the common charge of both Princes War shall be maintained in Italy to set the Pope at liberty and to restore him to the possessions of the Church Henry contributing for his part thirty thousand Pounds sterling a month Upon the return of the Cardinal Francis sent into England Montmorency Lord Steward and Mareschal of France for the confirmation of this League and to invest the King with the Order of St. Michael He arrived in England about the middle of October accompanied with John Bellay Bishop of Bayeux afterward Cardinal the Lord of Brion and among others Martin Bellay the Writer of the French History who in this manner describes the passages of this Embassage Montmorency arriving at Dover was honourably received by many Bishops and Gentlemen sent by the King who brought him to London where he was met by twelve hundred Horse who conducted him to his lodging in the Bishop of London's Palace Two days after he went by water to Greenwich four miles beneath London where the King oft resideth There he was very sumptuously entertained by the King and the Cardinal of York Having had Audience the Cardinal having often accompanied him at London and Greenwich brought him to a house which he had built a little before ten miles above London seated upon the banks of Thames called Hampton Court. The Cardinal gave it afterward to the King and it is this day one of the King 's chiefest houses The Ambassador with all his Attendants was there feasted by him four or five days together The Chambers had hangings of wonderful value and every place did glitter with innumerable vessels of Gold and Silver There were two hundred and fourscore Beds the furniture to most of them being Silk and all for the entertainment of Strangers only Returning to London we were on St. Martin's day invited by the King to Greenwich to a Banquet the most sumptuous that ever I beheld whether you consider the Dishes or the Masques and Plays wherein the Lady Mary the King's Daughter acted a part To conclude the King and Montmorency having taken the Sacrament together the King for himself Montmorency in the behalf of Francis swore the observation of the League The King bestowed great gifts on every one and dismissed Montmorency who left the Bishop of Bayeux Leiger for his King to endeavour the continuance of the amity begun between these Princes Shortly after were sent into France Sir Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort and Sir Anthony Brown Knight who together with John Clerre Bishop of Bath and Wells Leiger in France should take the French King's Oath not to violate the late League in any part and to present him with the Order of the Garter We had now made France ours Nothing remained but to let the Emperour know the effects of the late Confederacy To this end Sir Francis Pointz and 〈◊〉 King at Arms are dispatched away to the Emperour to demand the molety of the booty gotten in the Battel of Pavy and the Duke of Orleans one of the French King's Sons left Hostage for his Father to be delivered to Henry who had born a share in the charges of that War and therefore expected to partake in the gains To command him to draw his Army out of Italy and not to disturb the peace of Christendom by molesting Christ's Vicar This if he refused to do neither was there expectation of any thing else they should forthwith defie him They execute their Commission and perceiving nothing to be obtained Clarencieux and a certain French Herald being admitted to the Emperour's presence do in the names of both King 's proclaim War against him Charles accepts it chearfully But the Ambassadors of France Venice and Florence craving leave to depart are committed to safe custody until it be known what is become of his Ambassadors with these Estates The report hereof flies into England and withal that Sir Francis Pointz and Clarencieux were committed with the rest Whereupon the Emperour's Ambassador is detained until the truth be known as it shortly was by the safe return of them both But Sir Francis Pointz about the beginning of the next Summer died suddenly in the Court being infected with the Sweating Sickness The same happening to divers other Courtiers and the infection spreading it self over London the Term was adjourned and the King fain to keep a running Court But these were the accidents of the ensuing year ANNO DOM. 1528. REG. 20. POpe Clement was of himself naturally slow but his own ends made him beyond the infirmity of his nature protract time in this cause concerning the
which after death must necessarily undergo eternal and inevitable torments if being admonished of so horrible an Incest We should not endeavour an amendment And for your parts you cannot but foresee how great dangers by reason of this doubt do threaten you and your Posterity Being therefore desirous as the case indeed required to be resolved in this point We first conferred with Our Friends and then with the most learned in the Laws both Divine and Humane who indeed were so far from satisfying Us that they left Us more perplexed ' We therefore had recourse to the Holy Apostolick See to the Decree whereof we think it fitting that Our Self and all others should be obedient To this and no other end We call immortal God to witness have We procured this Venerable Legate As for the Queen Our most beloved Consort whatsoever women may tattle or ill willers mutter in private We do willingly and ingenuously profess that in nobleness of Mind she far transcends the greatness of her Birth So that if We were now at liberty and free for a second choice We take God to witness among all the plenty of the worlds Beauties we would not make choice of any other if lawfully we might than of this Our now Queen one in regard of her mildness wisdom humility sanctity of mind and conversation We are verily perswaded not to be paralleled But when We consider that We are bestowed on the world to other ends than the pursuit of Our own pleasures We have thought it meet rather to undergo the hazard of an uncertain judgment than to commit impiety against God the liberal Giver of all blessings and ingratitude against Our Countrey the weal and safety whereof each one should prefer before his private life or fortunes Thus much have you heard from Our own mouth And we hope that you will hereafter give no heed either to seditious detractions or idle rumours of the people This Oration took according to the divers dispositions of the hearers some lamenting the Kings but many more the Queens case every one doubting and fearful of the event Some few weary of the present estate desired a change even to worse rather than a continuance of the present And by these the course the King had taken not approved by the vulgar as pious and imposed on him by his own and the publick necessity was according to the nature of hopeful flattery most highly applauded ANNO DOM. 1529. REG. 21. AT length about the beginning of April the King residing at Bridewel at the Black Friers in London began the Suit concerning the King's Divorce There was that to be seen the like whereof the Histories of no other Nation afford A most puissant Monarch actually Sovereign and bearing rule in his Realm being cited by the voice of an Apparitor made his appearance personally before the Judges The Ceremonies in a matter so unusual and indeed otherwise of great moment require an accurate and large relation beyond the intended shortness of this History A Chair of State whereto was an ascent of some steps was placed above for the King and by the side of it another but a little lower for the Queen Before the King at the fourth step sate the Legates but so as the one seemed to sit at his right hand the other at the left Next to the Legates stood the Apparitors and other Officers of the Court and among them Gardiner after Bishop of Winchester appointed Register in this business Before the Judges within the limits of the Court sate the Archbishop of Canterbury with all the other Bishops of the Realm At the farther end of each side were the Advocates and Proctors retained for each party For the King Sampson after Bishop of Chichester Bell after Bishop of Worcester Tregonel and Peters Father to the now Lord Peters all Doctors of Law For the Queen Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Standish Bishop of St. Assaph with Ridley Doctor whether of Divinity or Law I know not but one who had the esteem of a very Learned man All things being thus formally ordered the Apparitor willed by the Register to cite the King cryed Henry King of England come into the Court who answered Here I am The Queen being likewise cited Catharine Queen of England come into the Court made no answer but rising from her seat went directly to the King to whom on her knees purposely raising her voice that every one might hear her she is reported to have spoken to this effect Sir I humbly beseech your Majesty so to deal with me at this present that I may neither have cause to complain of Injustice nor that you have debarred me the favour of your wonted Clemency I am here a Woman and a Stranger destitute of Friends and Counsel so that plead for my self I cannot and whom I may else employ I know not My kindred and Friends are far off neither can I safely rely on any here in a matter of so great consequence They that are here retained for me are no other than whom you have been pleased to appoint and are your own Subjects who if they would deal uprightly which few will believe they dare do yet can they not here withstand your determinate will and pleasure But what have wretched I committed that after twenty years spent in peaceable Wedlock and having born you so many Children you should now at length think of putting me away I was I confess the Widow of your Brother if at least she may be accounted a Widow whom her Husband never knew For I take Almighty God to witness and I am perswaded you cannot be ignorant of it that I came to your bed an unspotted Virgin from which time how I have behaved my self I am content to appeal even to them whosoever they are that do wish me least good Certainly whatsoever their Verdict may be you have always found me a most faithful Servant I may better say than Wife having never to my knowledge withstood your pleasure so much as in shew I always loved those whom I thought you favoured without questioning their deserts I so carefully farthered and procured your pleasures that I rather fear I have offended God in too much endeavouring your content than that I have any way failed in the least performance of my duty By this my observance unto you if so be you ever thought it worthy of regard by our common Issue by the memory of my Father whom you sometimes held dear I do humbly beg that you would be pleased to defer the farther hearing of this cause until having sent into Spain I may thence be advised by my Friends in this case what course to take If then in Justice it shall be thought meet to rend me from you a part of whom I have so long been the apprehension whereof doth more terrifie me than death I will even in this continue my long observed course of obedience But as often as I bethink me of
pardon at a hundred thousand Pounds and in this Synod he is with much ado by the Clergy of both Provinces declared next under Christ Supreme Head of the Church of England and all forein power or authority whatsoever disclaimed The Province of York is moreover fined at eighteen thousand eight hundred and forty Pounds So this one fault if it may be so accompted it being certain that Wolsey was licenced to exercise his authority Legantine cost the Clergy a hundred and eighteen thousand eight hundred and forty Pounds ANNO DOM. 1531. REG. 23. THe only publick memorable occurrents of this year were that the Laity for the most part as deep in a Praemunire as the Clergy were by Act of Parliament pardoned In which assembly Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour and other remarkable speakers related at large the Conclusions of the Universities concerning the unlawfulness of the King's marriage And yet perhaps the notorious villany of Richard Rose Cook to the Bishop of Rochester might crave a place in this History who with poysoned broth killed sixteen of the Bishop's servants The Bishop himself who was especially aimed at that day contrary to his accustomed diet forbearing broth escaped The poisoner according to a Law lately enacted was thrown into a cauldron of boyling water But the offence deserved tortures of a most exquisite strain ANNO DOM. 1532. REG. 24. ON the three and twentieth of August died William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury to whom Thomas Cranmer at that time in Germany about the King's affairs was appointed Successor He was not so ambitious as to aspire to such a dignity and some reasons made him unwilling to accept it being offered He knew before he could be consecrated he must swear obedience to the Pope which with a safe conscience he could not He feared what would be the issue of this abrupt separation from the See of Rome He knew the King's disposition to be violent such sudden changes to be full of danger and the Court although he had not yet purchased the acquaintance of it to be a meer School of fraud and dissembling The King's pleasure must necessarily be obeyed and if he slipped never so little envy the mischievous attendant of great felicity would help him forward to a break-neck Cranmer also having long since lost his Wife whom he had married in his youth had taken a liking to a certain maid Niece to Osiander's Wife whom he intended to make his second Wife yet he knew that the Canon Law permitted not Priests to marry and made them uncapable of holy Orders who had been twice married These considerations made him linger in Germany six whole months after the dispatch of his business hoping that his absence might afford means to some other to work a way to the Archbishoprick But the times were such that they to whom desert might give greatest hopes of attaining it did abhor this still tottering and slippery dignity and even they who were already advanced to the like endeavoured to betake themselves to the safety of meaner fortune As did Sir Thomas More the Lord Chancellour who by his continual earnest petitions obtained leave of the King on the fifteenth of May to resign his place and Sir Thomas Awdley on the fourth of June was in his stead made Lord Keeper Cranmer having privately married his Wife at Norimberg at length returned into England where the King's importunity prevailing beyond all scrupulous difficulties Cranmer is though much against his will made Archbishop of Canterbury the Pope also by his Bull confirming the Election He refusing the Archbishoprick because he must take an Oath to the Pope delivered the Bull to the King protesting that he would never accept of any Bishoprick in England but from the King who was Supreme Head of the Church of England and that he would not take any Oath that should any way derogate from the King's Authority At length the subtil heads of the Lawyers found out a quirk whereby to salve all He must first by a previous Protestation except against this Oath which was to be taken pro formâ that it should not hereafter be any way prejudicial to him Thus ascended Cranmer to the Archiepiscopal See where he sate near about twenty years until Queen Mary the Daughter of repudiated Catharine not only thrust this most innocent grave learned man out of his Bishoprick but with a barbarous cruelty condemned him to the fire as hereafter in its place we shall declare For the Treatise of a more strict League between the two Kings of England and France an interview is appointed between them To this end on the eleventh October the King with a mighty train passed to Calais The tenth day after going to Boloigne he was met half way by the French King and his Sons and conducted to Boloigne where the two Kings divided the Abbey between them Henry staid there four days and then brought Francis in whose company were the King of Navarre some Dukes and Cardinals a great number of Noblemen and of others at least twelve hundred to Calais At St. Joquebert the Duke of Richmond who was not at Boloigne with the King his Father received them After much solemn entertainment and the interchangeable favours from each King to the Princes of each others company from Henry to the King of Navarre or as the French write to Montmorency and Chabot the Admiral by the Order of the Garter From Francis to the Dukes of Narfolk and Suffolk by that of St. Michael these great Monarchs parted Jealousie of the Emperour 's still increasing power had now united these Princes and their natural dispositions wonderful agreeable had made them always prone to a mutual love which by this interview took such deep root that even in their own opinions they rested assured of each other And indeed had they been private persons their friendship in all likelihood had continued inviolable But Princes are not so much to be swayed by their own affections as the consideration of the publick Utility The effect of this interview was an agreement to repress the Turk about that time wasting Hungary to which end they should assemble together by their joint forces an Army of fourscore thousand men whereof there should be ten thousand horse with Artillery requisite for the said Camp A specious pretext For they both knew that the Turk had already retreated But in private they treated of other matters They had both many causes of discontent Francis not without cause was displeased with the Pope and Henry thinking it best to strike while the Iron was hot endeavoured an utter alienation between them Henry complains first of the wrong the Court of Rome did him touching the matter of his Divorce in the suit whereof full six years were now spent and yet at length after all their deceits and mockeries they seek to force him either to go in person to Rome or in a matter of so great importance to send
own Brother A strange ingratitude in one raised from so low degree even to the height of honour I will not derogate from the Authority of publick Records But an Act of Parliament against her shall not work on my belief Surely it carried so little shew of probability with forein Princes that they always deemed it an act of inhuman cruelty Especially the Estates of Germany Confederates for the defence of the Reformed Religion who having often treated with Fox Bishop of Hereford and other Ambassadors had decreed to make Henry Head of their League and had designed an Embassy by John Sturmius who should have brought with him into England those excellent Divines Philip Melancthon and Martin Bucer with one George Draco who should endeavour that and the Reformation of our Church But having heard of the lamentable and unworthy as they judged it end of the Queen loathing the King for his inconstancy and cruelty they cast off all farther thought of that matter I will not presume to discuss the truth of their opinion But freely to speak what I my self think There are two reasons which sway much with me in the behalf of the Queen That her Daughter the Lady Elizabeth was seated in the Royal Throne where she for so many years ruled so happily and triumphantly What shall we think but that the Divine Goodness was pleased to recompence the unjust calamity of the Mother in the glorious prosperity of the Daughter And then consider but the King 's precipitated Nuptials the very next day after the death of his former Wife yet scarce intorred and with whose warm blood his embrued hands yet reaked Consider this I say and you shall easily be perswaded with me that the insatiable Prince glutted with the satiety of one and out of the desire of variety seeking to enjoy another did more willingly give ear to the treacherous calumnies of the malicious Popelings than either befitted an upright Judge or a loving Husband For it seemeth wonderful strange to me that either the fault of the one or the pleasing conditions and fair language of the other Wife should so far possess the King as that he should procure his Daughter Elizabeth to be by Act of Parliament declared illegitimate the Matrimony contracted with both the former Queens Catharine and Ann to be pronounced invalid and the Crown to be perpetually established on the posterity of the third Wife or if the King had no Issue by her that then it should be lawful for him by Will and Testament to transfer it on whom he pleased Parliaments were not then so rigid but that they could flatter the Prince and condescend to his demands though unjust even in cases which most nearly concerned the publick Weal But servile Fear is oft times more ready than Love which slowly moves by apprehension of Good as the other is quickly forced by the apprehension of Danger On the twentieth of May the King married Jane Seymour Daughter of Sir John Seymour who on the nine and twentieth of May being Whitsonday clad in Royal habiliments was openly shewed as Queen So that the Court of England was now like a Stage whereon are represented the vicissitudes of ever various Fortune For within one and the same Month it saw Queen Ann flourishing accused condemned executed and another assumed into her place both of bed and honour The first of May it seemeth she was informed against the second imprisoned the fifteenth condemned and the seventeenth deprived of her Brother and Friends who suffered in her cause and the nineteenth executed On the twentieth the King married Jane Seymour who on the nine and twentieth was publickly shewed as Queen The death of this innocent Lady God seemed to revenge in the immature end of the Duke of Richmond the King 's only but natural Son a Prince of excellent form and endowments who deceased the two and twentieth of July for whom the King a long time after mourned In the mean time on the nineteenth of July John Bourchier Lord Fitz-waren was created Earl of Bath whose successours in that Honour were his Son John who begat John deceased before his Father whose Son William is now Earl of Bath At what time also Thomas Cromwell a poor Smith's Son but of a dexterous wit whose first rising was in the Family of Cardinal Wolsey in whose service by him faithfully performed he grew famous was made Lord Cromwell many dignities being also conferred on him to the increase of his estate and honour For first he was Master of the Rolls and principal Secretary of Estate then Sir Thomas Bolen Earl of Wiltshire resigning he was made Lord Privy Seal and after that dignified with the unheard of Title of The King's Vicar general in affairs Ecclesiastical For the authority of the Pope being abrogated many businesses daily happened which could not be dispatched without the King's consent who not able to undergo the burthen alone conferred this authority granted him by Act of Parliament on Cromwell not for that he thought a Lay-man fitter for this dignity than a Clergy-man but because he had determined under colour and pretence thereof to put in execution some designs wherein the Clergy in all probability would have moved very slowly and against the hair He was therefore President in the Synod this year Certainly a deformed spectacle to see an unlearned Lay-man President over an assembly of sacred Prelates and such as for their Learning England had in no preceding Ages known the like For indeed Henry is for that much to be commended who would not easily advance any one to place of Government in the Church but whom his Learning should make worthy By the authority of this Synod a Book was set forth wherein many points of Doctrine being proposed to be by the Curates expounded to their Parishioners mention was made of only three Sacraments Baptism the Eucharist and Penance some Holy-days also were abrogated and other things pertaining to Religion and Ecclesiastical discipline somewhat changed wherewith many were offended who preferred prescript Errours before the Truth The same time the Parliament assembled the fourth of January permitted all Monasteries the Revenues whereof exceeded not two hundred Pounds a year to the King's disposal who causing them to be suppressed to the number of three hundred seventy and six entred upon their Lands amounting to thirty two thousand Pounds a year and selling their goods even at very low rates most men accounting it sacrilegious to set to sale the goods of the Church raised above an hundred thousand Pounds These things of themselves were distastful to the vulgar sort Each one did as it were claim a share in the goods of the Church For many who being neither Monks nor relied to Religious persons did receive no profit of Ecclesiastical goods did notwithstanding conceive that it might hereafter come to pass that either their Children Friends or Kindred might obtain the places yet supplied by others
whereas of these goods once confiscated they could not hope that any commodity should redound unto them But the commiseration of so many people to the number of at least ten thousand who were without any warning given thrust of doors and committed to the mercy of the world was a more forcible cause of general distaste Which notwithstanding of it self sufficient was augmented by the malice of ill disposed and seditious persons who in their Assemblies exaggerated these proceedings As the beginnings of greater evils that this was but a tryal of their patience as yet the shrubs and underwoods were but touched but without speedy remedy the end would be with the fall of the lofty Oaks While these general discontents thus vented themselves in private Cromwell in September sent forth certain Injunctions to the Clergy by virtue whereof each Curate was to expound to his Parishioners the Apostles Creed the Lord's Prayer the Ave Maria and the Ten Commandments and earnestly to endeavour that they might learn them in the English Tongue This drave these Male-contents into such extremes that the midwifry of any occasion served to produce the prodigious issues of their madness For in Lincolnshire the Commons being assembled about the beginning of October concerning Subsidies to be paid to the King as if the spirit of fury had generally animated them they suddenly to the number of twenty thousand took Arms forcing certain Lords and Gentlemen to be their Leaders and to swear to such Articles as they should propound such as refused were either imprisoned or put to death as was a certain Priest Chancellor to the Bishop of Lincoln The King being certified of this Commotion sent against the Rebels with great Forces the Duke of Suffolk and the Earls of Shrewsbury and Kent either to appease or suppress them The rumour of an Army marching against them so quailed their courages that they sent to excuse themselves unto the King pretending That their endeavours tended to no other than the safety of his Majesty and good of the Realm That he having followed the advice of bad Counsellors had lately beyond the example of any of his Ancestors changed many things in the estate of Commonwealth and Church That having dispossessed the religious Inhabitants he had demolished many Monasteries where the poor had daily relief and God was wont to be devoutly worshipped by godly men That the Feasts of Saints instituted many years since were profaned by his command That new Tenets which the Catholick Church did abhor were every where preached and obtruded to the people That now in each aged person was to be seen the Emblem of Ignorance who having one foot in the grave were fain to betake them to their ABC Books that they might learn new kind of Prayers never before used by any Christians That many unjust and pernicious Laws had lately been enacted and great Subsidies exacted both of the Clergy and Laity even in the time of Peace which were not wont to be demanded but for the maintenance of Wars That the Commons in general did distaste these things and the rather for that they conceived them to be but trials of their patience and the beginnings of more insupportable evils Wherefore they humbly beseeched his Majesty whom they could not safely petition unarmed that the Authors of these pernicous counsels might sit no longer at the stern but that others who should faithfully endeavour the amendment of the aforesaid evils might supply their places and that it might not be any way prejudicial to them that they had taken Arms which even with the loss of their dearest blood they were ready to employ for his Majesties safety and the defence of the Realm The King had a Spirit befitting his greatness and perceiving them to shrink could not dissemble the rage he had conceived at the presumption of this rascally Rout who durst capitulate with their Sovereign and seek to curb the unlimited power of Kings Wherefore he roughly commands them that without delay one hundred of their company such as by his appointment should be made choice of should be delivered up to his mercy The performance whereof if they but deferred nothing but extremity was to be expected The report whereof made the Rebels disband each one fearing lest himself might help to make up the number of this Hecatomb This blaze was yet scarce quenched when within six days another far more dangerous kindled by the same accidents bewrayed it self in Yorkshire where no fewer than forty thousand had gathered together naming themselves Fellows of the Holy Pilgrimage and that the specious pretext of Religion might palliate their madness they in their Ensigns on the one side pourtraied the Saviour of the World hanging on the Cross on the other side the Chalice and the Host by them called the Body of our Lord. They surprised many of the Nobility as Edward Lee Archbishop of York he that wrote against Erasmus the Lords Darcy and Hussey besides many Knights and Gentlemen whom they forced to be sworn to their party whereto it is very probable some of them were much against their wills who notwithstanding suffered for it afterward upon a Scaffold Against these Rebels were sent the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk the Marquess of Exceter and the Earl of Shrewsbury who endeavoured peaceably to compose all matters and to bring this corrupt Body to its former temper without Phlebotomy For they knew they were to deal with such a base sort of people to whom if they gave the overthrow yet would their Victory be inglorious neither could they promise themselves so happy success against the most active and hardy bodies and most enured to Warfare of the whole Realm Besides despair had cast them into the extremes either of victory or death resolutely determining not to flie to seek an ignominious end at a Gallows which if they escaped they could expect no other than an accustomed miserable life more intolerable than the most horrid torturing death These reasons made these Nobles unwilling to hazard a Battel But the Rebels desperate resolution admitted no parley wherefore by consent of both Armies the Field was appointed on the Eve of the Saints Simon and Jude Between both Armies did run a little Brook so shallow that on the Eve of the Battel it was in most places passable for footmen even without danger of wetting their feet But that night God abhorring the effusion of so much English blood a rain and that no great one fell which so raised this little Brook the like whereof never happened there before that it became impassable both for horse and man which hindered the meeting of the two Armies This chance did so work in the superstitious and giddy heads of this Rout that they perswaded themselves God by this Prodigy did manifestly forbid their intended Battel Wherefore pardon being again offered as it had formerly been as well to the Leaders and Gentry as the rest who had been either authors or
partakers in this Tumult finding it confirmed by the King with promise moreover that he would have a care that these things whereof they complained should be redressed they laying aside their Arms peaceably repaired each one to his home They in the heat of this their fury had for six weeks straitly besieged Scarborough-Castle then kept by Sir Ralph Evers of the noble Family of Evers who without any other Garrison than of his Houshold-servants and Tenants and so slenderly victualled that for twenty days together they sustained themselves with Bread and Water manfully defended it against their furious attempts and kept it until the Commotion was appeased For which brave service the King made him Leader of the Forces appointed for the defence of the Marches towards Scotland which he with great credit performed until he was in the year of our Lord 1545 unfortunately slain Neither was the Estate of Ireland more peaceable than of England Girald Fitg-Girald Earl of Kildare having been twelve years Lord Deputy of Ireland was for some slight matters removed called into England and condemned to death which punishment he through the malice of Wolsey had undergone had not friendship shewed its effects in the Lieutenant of the Tower to whose custody the Earl was committed He having received a Mandate for the execution of the Earl durst hazard the displeasure of the potent Cardinal to save his friend Wherefore he repairs to the King at midnight desirous to know his Majesty's pleasure concerning the Earl who not only disapproved the Mandate but also pardoning the Earl received him into his favour and a few years after restored him to his former dignity of Lord Deputy But these garboils happening in England he is for as slight suspitions as before revoked and commanded to attend at the Council-Table where by his answers he appeared not altogether so innocent but that he was again committed to the Tower Before his departure out of Ireland the King had commanded him to substitute some one in his place for whose faith and diligence he would undertake He had a Son named Thomas little above twenty years old a haughty and stout young Lord very ingenious and exceedingly affecting his Father To this Son as to another Phaeton he commits the guidance of his Chariot Sed quae non viribus istis Munera conveniunt nec tam puerilibus annis which indeed proved fatal to them both and to almost the whole Family For no sooner was the Earl imprisoned but report raised as is conjectured by his enemies beheaded him threatning the like to his Off-spring and Brethren whose destruction the King had most certainly resolved The author of this report was uncertain and the young Lord as rashly credulous who taking Arms solicited the aid of his friends against the King's injustice He had then five Uncles Brethren to his Father three of which at first disswaded him from these violent proceedings But passion had excluded reason and they at length associate themselves with their Nephew with whom they were involved in the same ruine Many others flocking unto him he had suddenly raised a great Army wherewith marching up and down the Countrey he robbed and killed them who refused to obey him And among the rest he permitted the Archbishop of Dublin to be murthered in his sight The poor Earl already afflicted with a Palsie was so stricken to the heart with the news of this Tumult that he but a few days survived the knowledge of his unhappiness The King levying great Forces quickly curbed the unruly Youth and after some months forced him to yield His Uncles were either taken or willingly submitted themselves All of them were sent to London and there brought to their answer There goes a Story that those three Uncles who endeavoured to restrain their headstrong Nephew did half presume on the King's clemency until in the passage demanding of the Master the name of the Ship wherein they sailed and understanding it was called The Cow bethinking themselves of a certain Prophecy That five Sons of an Earl should in the belly of a Cow be carried into England never to return they forthwith despaired of pardon The event approved the skill of the Wizard For some enemies to this noble Family incensing the King by suggesting that he should never expect to settle Ireland as long as any of the race of the Fitz-Giralds remained easily prevailed with the King for their Execution In regard whereof I cannot blame Girald the Brother of Thomas who trusting not to the weak plea of his innocence then sick of the Measles as he was sought by making an escape to set himself out of the reach of malice Being therefore packed up in a bundle of clothes he was privately conveyed to one of his Friends with whom he lurked until he found an opportunity of escaping into France where he was for a time favourably received by the King But long he could not be there secure the Agents of Henry pressing hard That by the League all Fugitives were to be delivered wherefore he went thence into the Netherlands where finding himself in no less danger than before he fled into Italy to Reignald Pool who maintained and used him very nobly and at length procured him to be restored to his Countrey and the Honors of his Ancestors The mention of Pool falls fit with our time he being this year on the two and twentieth of December by Pope Paul the Fourth chosen into the Colledge of Cardinals He was near of blood to the King who first bestowed Learning on him and afterward finding his modesty and excellent disposition conferred on him the Deanry of Exceter But travelling afterwards to forein Universities he was in Italy quickly bewitched with the Sorceries of the Circe of Rome insomuch that he became a deadly enemy to his Fosterer his Prince his Kinsman For when he would neither allow of the Divorce from the Lady Catharine nor the abrogating of the Authority of the Pope and openly condemned other the King's proceedings in Ecclesiastical affairs refusing also to obey the King who commanded him home Henry disposed of his Deanry and withdrew the large stipend which he had yearly allowed him The Pope therefore intending to make use of this man as an Engin of battery against the King and being induced by the commendations of Cardinal Contaren bestowed on him a Cardinal's Hat and was thereby assured of him who had of late been suspected to have been seasoned with the Leaven of purer Doctrine But of that hereafter ANNO DOM. 1537. REG. 29. THe accidents of this year were Tragical and England the Scene of blood and deaths of many famous Personages On the third of February was Thomas Fitz-Girald beheaded for Treason his five Uncles hanged drawn and quartered and their members fixed over the Gates of London The same month Nicholas Musgrave and Thomas Gilby for that stirring a new Rebellion they had besieged Carlile were executed The tenth of March
was John Paslew Batchelor of Divinity and Abbot of Whalley put to death at Lancaster and with him one Eastgate a Monk of the same place and three days after them another Monk called Haydock was hanged at Whalley The Abbots of Sauley and Woburn with two Monks make the like end at Woburn And a little after one Doctor Macarell another Abbot the Vicar of Louth two other Priests and seven Lay-men All these for as much as I can any way collect were condemned for having been especial furtherers of the late Rebellions But the Chiestains and nobler sort were reserved until June at what time the Lords Darcy and Hussey were beheaded the one at Lincoln the other at London Sir Robert Constable Sir Thomas Percy Sir Francis Bigot Sir Stephen Hamilton and Sir John Bulmer were likewise put to death Margaret Lady to Sir John Bulmer was burned at London William Thurst Abbot of Fountaines Adam Sudbury Abbot of Gervaux the Abbot of Rivers Wold Prior of Birlington George Lumley Nicholas Tempest Esquires and Robert Aske with many others as having been partakers in the late Insurrection did likewise partake in punishment for the same And for a Commotion in Somersetshire in April were threescore condemned whereof only fourteen suffered But lest any one may wonder at these severe and unheard of courses taken against the Clergy I think it not amiss to relate what Sleidan writes of Cardinal Pool who set forth one or two Books which as yet lurking at Rome about this time were spred abroad in Germany and came at length to the King's hands Wherein directing his stile to the King he sharply reprehendeth him for taking upon him the title of Head of the Church which only belonged to the Pope who is Christ's Vicar on earth c. Then he proceeds to the matter of his Divorce alledging That he neither out of terrour of conscience nor fear of God as he pretended but out of lust and blind love had forsaken the Lady Catharine his Wife whom his Brother Prince Arthur a weak young man and but fourteen years old had left a Virgin That it was not lawful for him to marry Ann Bolen whose Sister he had before used as his Concubine And that he himself had confessed to the Emperour and others That he found the Lady Catharine a Maid He also eagerly reproveth him for seeking the Opinions of the Universities concerning his former Marriage and triumphing in his own wickedness when some of them had pronounced it Incestuous and that he might be ashamed to prefer the Daughter of a Whore before one that was legitimate and a most Virtuous Princess Then speaking of the death of the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas More he detests his cruelty He then rips up what tyranny he had exercised over his Subjects of all degrees in what miseries he had plunged this flourishing Realm what dangers he incurred from the Emperour in regard of the injury offered to his Aunt and the overthrow of Religion and that he could not expect any aid either from his own or forein Nations who had deserved so ill of the Christian Commonwealth After this he whets on the Emperour to revenge the dishonour of his Family affirming that Turcism meaning the Protestant Religion had found entertainment in England and Germany And after many bitter reproofs he invites Henry to repentance perswading him That for these evils there was no other remedy but to return to the bosom of the Church in the defence whereof a most glorious example he had made use not only of his Sword but his Pen also Neither did the Cardinal only by Book but by other personal endeavours manifest his spleen against the King being sent Ambassador from the Pope to the French under colour of reconciling him with the Emperour but his chief errant was to combine them both against Henry Whereof he having intelligence did by his Agent earnestly solicit Francis That in regard of their mutual amity he would cause Pool to be apprehended as guilty of high Treason and sent to him where he should undergo the punishment due therefore But because Religion and the Law of Nations had been violated in betraying any especially the Pope's Ambassador the French could not yield to the King's request But to shew that he would administer no cause of offence he refused to admit of his Embassy and commanded him speedily to depart out of his Dominions Hercules stature might be guessed at by the proportion of his and by this one man's endeavours Henry was taught what if need were he was to expect of his Clergy So that he was easily induced as any of them offended to send him to his grave for that a dead Lion biteth not And this course being taken with his professed enemies the fear of the like punishment would secure him of the rest On the twelfth of October the Queen having long suffered the throws of a most difficult travel and such a one wherein either the Mother or the Infant must necessarily perish out of her womb was ripped Prince Edward who after succeeded his Father in the Crown The Queen only surviving two days died on the fourteenth of October and on the twelfth of November was with great pomp buried at Windsor in the middle of the Quire on whose Tomb is inscribed this Epitaph Phoenix Jana jacet nato Phoenice dolendum Saecula Phaenices nulla tulisse duas Here a Phenix lieth whose death To another Phenix gave breath It is to be lamented much The World at once ne'r knew two such On the eighteenth of October the Infant was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and with him his Uncle Edward Seymour Brother to the deceased Queen Lord Beauchamp and Earl of Hertford which Honours only and not those afterwards conferred on him he left to his posterity William Fitz-Williams Lord Admiral was made Earl of Southampton Then also William Powlet and John Russel began their races in the lists of Honour Powlet being made Treasurer and Russel Comptroller of the King's Houshold and both sworn of the Privy Council Neither was here their non ultra the one being afterward raised to Lord Treasurer of England and Marquess of Winchester the other to Earl of Bedford wherein he dying in the year 1554 his Son Francis that pious old man and liberal reliever of the Poor succeeded him who at the very instant of his death lost his Son Francis slain by a Scot Anno 1587. Which Francis was Father to Edward Earl of Bedford and Brother to William by King James created Lord Russel Powlet living to be a very decrepit old man had to his Successor his Nephew by his Son William named also William the sole Marquess of England And to end this year with death as it began Thomas Howard youngest Son to the Duke of Norfolk having been fifteen months imprisoned for affiancing himself without the King's consent to Margaret Daughter to Archibald Douglas
Earl of Angus and Lady Margaret the King's Sister on the first day of November to the unspeakable good of this Island deceased in the Tower For this Margaret being after married to Matthew Earl of Lenox had by him Henry the Father of King James of sacred memory the most happy Unitor of divided Britain ANNO DOM. 1538. REG. 30. IT is at length after many Ages resolved That through the superstitious abuse of Images God was robbed of his due honour The King much prone to Reformation especially if any thing might be gotten by it thought it fit to remove this stumbling-block and the rather for that he conceived his Treasury would be thereby supplied There were some Images of more especial fame and Shrines of reputed Saints whereunto Pilgrimages were made from the farthest parts of the Kingdom nay even from forein Countries also the Oblations whereto were so many and so rich that they not only sufficed for the maintenance of Priests and Monks but also to the heaping up of incredible wealth The Shrine of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury was covered with plates of Gold and laden with Gifts of inestimable value The blind zeal of those and former times had decked it with Gems Chains of Gold of great weight and Pearls of that large size which in our Language find no proper term This Tomb was razed and his Bones found entire instead of whose Head the Monks usually obtruded the Scull of some other peradventure better deserving than did their supposed Martyr The spoil of this Monument wherein nothing was meaner than Gold filled two Chests so full that each of them required eight strong men for the portage Among the rest was a Stone of especial lustre called the Royal of France offered by Lewis the Seventh King of France in the year 1179 together with a great massy Cup of Gold at what time he also bestowed an annuity on the Monks of that Church of an hundred Tons of Wine This Stone was afterward highly prized by the King who did continually wear it on his thumb Erasmus speaks much of the magnificence of this Monument as also of the Image of our Lady of Walsingham both which he had seen and admired This Image was also stripped of whatsoever worthy thing it had the like being also done in other the like places and the Statues and Bones of the dead digged up and burned that they might be no further cause of Superstition Among the rest of these condemned Images there was a Crucifix in South-Wales called of the Inhabitants Darvel Gatheren concerning which there was a kind of Prophecy That it should one day fire a whole Forest. It chanced that at this time one Doctor Forest a Frier Observant who had formerly taken the Oath of Supremacy was upon his relapse apprehended and condemned of Treason and Heresie For this Frier a new Gallows was erected whereon he was hanged by the arm-pits and underneath him a fire made of this Image wherewith he was burned and so by his death made good the Prophecy Great was the Treasure which the King raised of the spoils of Churches and Religious Houses But whether the guilt of Sacriledge adhering like a consuming Canker made this ill gotten Treasure unprofitable or that he found he had need of greater supplies to withstand the dangers that threatned him from abroad not content with what he had already corraded he casts his eyes on the Wealth of the Abbeys that had escaped the violence of the former Tempest and not expecting as he deemed it a needless Act of Parliament seiseth on the rest of the Abbeys and Religious Houses of the Realm At first he begins with that at Canterbury dedicated to Augustine the English Apostle who was there interred This being the first-fruits of Christianity among this Nation I mean the Saxons for the Britans had been watred with streams derived even from the Fountains Apostolick far more pure than were those later overflows of Augustine he invades expels the Monks and divides their means between his Exchequer and Courtiers Battel-Abbey built by William the Conquerour in the same place where by the overthrow of Harold the last Saxon King he purchased this Kingdom to himself and his posterity did also run the same fortune So that it is not so much to be wondered at if those at Merton in Surrey Stratford in Essex Lewis in Sussex the Charterhouse Black-Friers Gray-Friers and White-Friers in London felt the fury of the same Whirlwind At the same time among many other Reformations in this Church that wholesom Injunction was one whereby the Bible translated and printed in English was commanded to be kept in every Parish Church and to be conveniently placed where any that were so desirous might read therein They who were more eagerly addicted to the superstition of their Ancestors brooked not these proceedings among whom were chief Henry Courtney Marquess of Exceter Henry Lord Mountague Brother to Cardinal Pool and Sir Edward Nevill Brother to the Lord Abergavenny who on the fifth day of November upon the aceusation of Sir Geoffry Poole Brother to the Lord Mountague were committed to the Tower for having maintained intelligence with the 〈◊〉 and conspired the King's destruction for which they were on the third of the ensuing January the Lord Audley sitting high Steward for the time arraigned and condemned and on the ninth of the same month beheaded Two Priests named Crofts and Colins with one Holland a Mariner as partakers in the same guilt were hanged and quartered at Tyburn This Courtney was by the Father's side of a very noble descent deriving himself from the Blood Royal of France by Hugh Courtney created Earl of Devonshire by Edward the Third But by his Mother he far more nearly participated of the Blood Royal of England being Son to Catharine Daughter to Edward the Fourth who was Sister to Queen Elizabeth the Mother of King Henry The King long favoured him as his Cousin-german but at length in regard of his near Alliance to the Crown became jealous of his Greatness whereof he had lately given more than sufficient testimony in suddenly arming some thousands to oppose against the Yorkshire Rebels The consideration whereof made Henry gladly entertain any occasion to cut off this Noble Gentleman About the same time John Lambert a religious and learned man was also condemned the King himself sitting Judge This Lambert being accused of Heresie appealed from his Ordinary to the King who fearing lest he should be accounted a Lutheran resolved upon this occasion to manifest to the World how he stood affected in Religion To this end summoning as many of the Bishops and other Peers of the Realm as could conveniently be present he caused Scaffolds to be built in Westminster Hall from whence the people might be spectators and witnesses of the Acts of that day On the right hand of the King were seated the Bishops and behind them
regard of his youth and Noble Disposition much lamented his loss and the King 's inexorable rigour ANNO DOM. 1542. REG. 34. BY this time Henry began to find the conveniency of his change having married one as fruitful in evil as his former Wives were in good who could not contain her self within the sacred limits of a Royal marriage bed but must be supplied with more vigorous and active bodies than was that of the now growing aged and unwieldy King Alas what is this momentary pleasure that for it we dare hazard a treble life of Fame of Body of Soul Heaven may be merciful but Fame will censure and the enraged Lion is implacable such did this Queen find him who procured not only her to be condemned by Act of Parliament begun the sixteenth of January and with her the Lady Jane Wife to the Viscount Rochfort behold the thrift of the Divine Justice which made her an Instrument of the punishment of her own and others wickedness who by her calumnies had betrayed her own Husband and his Sister the late beheaded Queen Ann but two others also long since executed Francis Derham and Thomas Calpepper in their double condemnation scarce sufficiently punished Derham had been too familiar with her in her virgin time and having after attained to some publick Offices in Ireland was by her now Queen sent for and entertained as a houshold Servant in which time whether he revived his former familiarity is not manifest But Culpepper was so plainly convict of many secret meetings with the Queen by the means of the Lady Rochfort that the Adultery was questionless For which the Queen and the Viscountess Rochfort were both beheaded within the Tower on the twelfth of February Derham had been hanged and Culpepper beheaded at Tyburn the tenth of the preceding December Hitherto our Kings had stiled themselves Lords of Ireland a Title with that rebellious Nation not deemed so sacred and dreadful as to force obedience The Estates therefore of Ireland assembled in Parliament Enacted him King of Ireland according to which Decree he was on the three and twentieth of January publickly Proclaimed About the same time Arthur Viscount Lisle natural Son of Edward the Fourth out of a surfeit of sudden Joy deceased Two of his Servants had been executed the preceding year for having conspired to betray Calais to the French and the Viscount as being conscious committed to the Tower But upon manifestation of his innocence the King sent unto him Sir Thomas Wriothsley Principal Secretary of Estate by whom he signified the great content he received in the Viscount's approved fidelity the effects whereof he should find in his present liberty and that degree of favour that a faithful and beloved Uncle deserved The Viscount receiving such unexpected news imbellished with rich promises and Royal tokens the King having sent him a Diamond of great value of assured favour being not sufficiently capable of so great joy free from all symptoms of any other disease the ensuing night expired After whose decease Sir John Dudley was created Viscount Lisle claiming that Honour as hereditary in the right of his Mother the Lady Elizabeth Sister and Heir to the Lord Edward Grey Viscount Lisle Wife to the late deceased Lord Arthur but formerly married to Edmund Dudley one of the Barons of the Exchequer beheaded the first year of this King's reign Which I the rather remember for that this man afterwards memorable for his power and dignities might have proved more happy in his Issue than his greatness had not his own ambition betrayed some of these fair sprouts to the blast of unseasonable hopes and nature denying any at least lawful Issue to the rest the name and almost remembrance of this great Family hath ceased Of which hereafter Scotland had been long peaceable yet had it often administred motives of discontent and jealousie James the Fifth King of Scots Nephew to Henry by his Sister having long lived a Bachelor Henry treated with him concerning a Marriage with his then only Child the Lady Mary a Match which probably would have united these neighbour Kingdoms But God had reserved this Union for a more happy time The antient League between France and Scotland had always made the Scots affected to the French and James prefer the alliance with France before that of England where the Dowry was no less than the hopes of a Kingdom So he marrieth with Magdalen a Daughter of France who not long surviving he again matcheth there with Mary of Guise Widow to the Duke of Longueville Henry had yet a desire to see his Nephew to which end he desired an interview at York or some other oportune place James would not condescend to this who could not withstanding undertake a long and dangerous voyage into France without invitation These were the first seeds of discord which after bladed to the Scots destruction There having been for two years neither certain Peace nor a just War yet incursions from each side Forces are assigned to the Duke of Norfolk to repress the insolency of the Scots and secure the Marches The Scot upon news of our being in Arms sends to expostulate with the Duke of Norfolk concerning the motives of this War and withal dispatcheth the Lord Gordon with some small Forces to defend the Frontiers The Herald is detained until our Army came to Berwick that he might not give intelligence of our strength And in October the Duke entring Scotland continued there ransacking the Countrey without any opposition of the Enemy until the middle of November By which time King James having levied a great Army resolved on a Battel the Nobility perswading the contrary especially unwilling that he should any way hazard his Person the loss of his Father in the like manner being yet fresh in memory and Scotland too sensible of the calamities that ensued it The King proving obstinate they detain him by force desirous rather to hazard his displeasure than his life This tenderness of him in the language of rage and indignation he terms cowardise and treachery threatning to set on the Enemy assisted with his Family only The Lord Maxwell seeking to allay him promised with ten thousand only to invade England and with far less than the English Forces to divert the War The King seems to consent But offended with the rest of the Nobility he gives the Lord Oliver Saintclare a private Commission not to be opened until they were ready to give the onset wherein he makes him General of the Army Having in England discovered five hundred English Horse led by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave the Lord Saintclare commanded his Commission publickly to be read the recital whereof so distasted the Lord Maxwell and the whole Army that all things were in a confusion and they ready to disband The opportunity of an adjoyning Hill gave us a full prospect into their Army and invited us to make use of
our advantages We charge them furiously the Scots amazedly fly many are slain many taken more plunged in the neighbouring Fens and taken by Scottish Freebooters sold to us Among the Captives were the Earls of Glencarn and Cassels the Lords Saintclare Maxwell Admiral of Scotland Fleming Somerwell Oliphant and 〈◊〉 besides two hundred of the better sort and eight hundred common Souldiers The consideration of this overthrow occasioned as he 〈◊〉 by the froward rashness of his own Subjects and the death of an English Herald slain in Scotland so surcharged him with rage and grief that he fell sick of a Fever and died in the three and thirtieth year of his age and two and thirtieth of his reign leaving his Kingdom to the usually unhappy government of a Woman a Child scarce eight daysold The chief of the Captives being conveyed to the Tower were two days after brought before the King's Council where the Lord Chancellour reprehended their treachery who without due denuntiation of War invaded and spoiled the Territories of their Allies and committed many outrages which might excuse any severe courses which might in justice be taken with them Yet his Majesty out of his natural Clemenoy was pleased to deal with them beyond their deserts by freeing them from the irksomness of a strict imprisonment and disposing of them among the Nobles to be by them entertained until he should otherwise determine of them By this time King James his death had possessed Henry with new hopes of uniting Britain under one Head England had a Prince and Scotland a Queen but both so young that many accidents might dissolve a contract before they came to sufficiency Yet this seeming a course intended by the Divine Providence to extirpate all causes of enmity and discord between these neighbouring Nations a Marriage between these young Princes is proposed With what alacrity and applause the proposition was on both sides entertained we may conceive who have had the happiness to see that effected which they but intended Which being a matter of so sweet a consequence it is to be wondered at that the conspiracy of a few factious spirits should so easily hinder it The hope of it prevailed with the King for the liberty of the Captives conditionally that they should leave Hostages for their return if Peace were not shortly concluded which as also the furtherance of this so wished conjunction they faithfully promised ANNO DOM. 1543. REG. 35. AFter their short Captivity the Scottish Lords having been detained only twelve days at London on New-years-day began their journey towards Scotland and with them Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus whom his Son-in-Law King James had a little before his death intended to recall Fifteen years had he and his Brother George lived Exiles in England Henry out of his Royal Bounty allowing to the Earl a Pension of a thousand Marks and to his Brother of five hundred The sudden return of these captive Lords caused in most as sudden a joy Only the Cardinal of St. Andrews who had by forgery made himself Regent and his Faction could willingly have brooked their absence They came not as freed from a Captivity but as Ambassadors for Peace by them earnestly perswaded which by the happy conjunction of these Princes might be concluded to perpetuity But the Cardinal with his factious Clergy the Queen Dowager and as many as were affected to the Flower 〈◊〉 interposed themselves for the good of France Yet notwithstanding the Cardinal's fraud being detected he is not only deposed from his Regency and James Hamilton Earl of Arren substituted but also committed to custody whence afterwards making an escape he was the author of more garboils In the mean time the Marriage of the young Queen and other conditions proposed to the Estate of Scotland by Sir Ralph Sadler the King's Ambassador are fully assented unto and Hostages promised for the performance of them But the adverse Faction became so prevalent that the Hostages were not delivered at the day neither did the Captive Nobility render themselves in England Only Gilbert Kenneda Earl of Cassels like another Regulus had rather commit himself to the mercy of his enemies than prostitute his Honour to the foul taint of base infidelity His Brethren had become Pledges for his return the importunity nay violence of his friends could not deter him from redeeming them So to London he came where the bountiful King duly honouring him for his constancy instead of receiving a Ransom gave him one dismissing him and his Brothers fraught with honour and rewards The Scots falling off from their late Agreement the King commandeth stay to be made of all their Ships and confiscateth their goods sends Letters full of threats and just complaints to the Estates at Edenborough Blaming them for arrogantly rejecting his Alliance the want whereof must needs be prejudicial to them neither had they only rejected it but unmindful of former benefits had sown seeds of new War and forced him to Arms. But Letters proving ineffectual Scotland is by the frontier Garrisons invaded in three several places forty Scots making resistance are slain five and fifty Villages burned five hundred and sixty prisoners taken and a booty brought into England of three thousand five hundred head of cattel eight hundred Horses and seven thousand Sheep beside great provision of housholdstuff But this obstinacy of the Scots proceeded not only from themselves France and Scotland were ever combined against England so that to invade one was to draw on a War with both We had been often victorious in France whereof many portions aneiently belonged to Us if we should make any claim to all or part of our Inheritance Scotland would serve either to distract our Forces or to transfer the seat of War nearer home The uniting of England and Scotland would by securing us at home facilitate our Enterprizes upon France These were motives sufficient for Francis notwithstanding the long inviolate amity between him and Henry secretly to cross our designs in Scotland Whereof Henry could not long be sensible and not revenge Wherefore he proclaims open hostility with France as he had already with Scotland and reconciles himself with the Emperour before thought irreconciliable in regard of his Aunts disgrace who professed that all causes of difference between them were buried with her yet is it certain that unto the Pope he accused Henry to have dispatched her by poison But now they are become Confederates and an aid of ten thousand English sent to joyn with the Imperials Landrecy a Town lately taken from the Emperour by the French is the first exercise of our Arms. The Emperour also coming in Person it is invested with forty thousand men is furiously battered and the Souldiers brought to the distress of half a provant loaf of Bread a day and to drink Water Francis being certified of their wants assembles his Forces draws near the Emperour feeding him with hope
In Autumn the Earl of Rutland with three thousand Lansquenets and some Bands drawn out of the frontier Garrisons arrives at Hadington Who duly considering that this Town could not be kept any longer without the excessive charges of a just Army forasmuch as the Countrey about being miserably forraged it could not be victualled without great difficulty and danger rased the Walls fired the Houses brought away the Artillery and finding no resistance returned in safety to Berwick Buchanan refers it to the ensuing year but I follow the record of our own Historians And having thus far spent the year abroad I at length return home where I find Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester in the Tower He was a man very learned and no less subtil adhering to the Popish Faction yet so as that he would be content to accommodate himself to the current of the times King Henry had employed him in many Embassages and that with ample authority under whom he durst not oppose the proceedings confirmed by enacted Laws And under Edward he repressed himself for a time seemingly consenting to the commenced Reformation But his dissimulation was at length manifestly discovered to the Privy Council who had commanded him in a Sermon at Pauls Cross to signifie his approbation of the present estate of the Church which he accordingly did on the nine and twentieth of June but so ambiguously and obscurely that he satisfied them not And being expresly forbidden to speak any thing concerning the Eucharist he knowing that by the Laws nothing was definitively determined in that point did so eargerly assert that Papistical I will not say Capernaitical Corporal and Real Presence of Christ in the Sacrament that he wonderfully offended the minds of many but especially of the Lords of the Council Wherefore he was on the thirtieth of June committed and obstinately refusing to acknowledge his errour was two years after deprived of his Bishoprick and as he was of a turbulent spirit lest he should practise any thing against the Estate detained nevertheless in prison until the death of Edward In the mean time Archbishop Cranmer by writing oppugned that gross and carnal assertion of the Church of Rome concerning Christ's Presence in the Sacrament whom Gardiner secretly answered under the fictitious name of M. Constantius Neither did that Blood-sucker Boner Bishop of London who in Queen Maries Reign so heated the Kingdom with the Funeral Piles of so many Saints speed any better than Winchester For being likewise enjoyned to Preach at the Cross he did it so coldly omitting many of those points whereof he was commanded to speak that he was likewise committed deprived of his Bishoprick and so lived until Queen Mary set them both at liberty What the Objections were against Cutbert Tonstall Bishop of Duresm and George Day Bishop of Chichester I do not find but that they ran the same fortune is manifest They were both very Learned Prelates but especially Tonstall a mild man and of most sweet conditions in regard whereof I do not a little wonder that he was so hardly dealt with But the drift of the punishments of such men who in Henry's time were accounted the chief Lights of our Church I conceive to have been that the rest of that Order might by their example be admonished without dissimulation either to resign their Bishopricks to others that were thought more worthy or be induced to conform themselves to the present Reformation of the Church according to the prescript of the Laws in that behalf lately Enacted And yet I would there were not sufficient cause to suspect that this was but a made opportunity the removal of these obstacles making way for the Invasion of these widow Seas For as soon as Tonstall was exautorated that rich Bishoprick of Duresm by Act of Parliament was wrecked the chief revenues and customs of it being incorporated to the Crown and the rest in despight of the Tenants so gelded that at this day it scarce possesseth the third part of its antient Revenues Yet did Queen Mary seriously endeavour the restitution of those religious portions Queen Elizabeth would hardly consent that it should lose any of its plumes yet some it did and King James hath lately enacted against the Alienation of Church-lands yea even to the Crown otherwise than upon reservation of a reasonable Rent and the return of them to the Church after the expiration of three lives or one and twenty years The hungry Courtier finding how good a thing the Church was had now for some years become acquainted with it out of a zealous intent to Prey Neither could the horridness of her sacred Skeleton as yet so work on him as to divert his resolutions and compassionately to leave the Church to her religious poverty Beside the infancy of the King in this incertain ebb and flow of Religion made her opportune to all kind of Sacriledge So that we are deservedly to thank the Almighty Guardian of the Church that these Locusts have not quite devoured the Maintenance of the Labourers in this English Vineyard For we yet retain that antient form of government in the Primitive Church by Bishops who have for the most part wherewith to support their honourable Function as likewise have other those subordinate Prelates Deans Archdeacons and Canons of Cathedral Churches And as for our Preachers of the more polite and learned sort we think him little befriended by Fortune who long liveth in expectation of a competent preferment I would the residue of the Reformed Churches of Christendom had not been pared so near the quick by precise hands that but some few of them might in this kind be paralleled with ours And now behold two Brothers acting their several Tragedies Jealousie Envy and Ambition infernal Furies had armed them against each other and the Pride of the Feminine Sex prepared them for the Lists A lamentable exigent wherein the loss of his Adversary must be the destruction of each wherein the Kingdom must groan at the loss of one both being in the Estate incompatible wherein the King himself must as most suspect he did suffer that he might not suffer Thomas Seymour Lord Admiral had married Catharine Parr the Widow of the deceased King What correspondence there might be between Her who had been the Wife of the late Sovereign and the Duchess of Somerset whose Husband being Protector of the Realm in point of command little differed from a Sovereign and had over his Brother the Admiral the Advantages of Age Dignity and general Esteem if any man cannot without difficulty conjecture I refer him to the first Book of Herodian where let him observe the contentions arising between Crispina the Wife of Commodus and Lucilla who had been formerly married to L. Verus the Emperour But in this the divers dispositions of the Brothers set on edge on the emulous humours of their Wives The Duke was mild affable free open and no way malicious the Admiral was naturally turbulent
fierce ambitious and conceived himself to be of the two the fitter for Publick Government Presently after the death of Henry the Admiral thrust on by the flattery of his overweening conceits resolved to add a lustre to his good parts by marrying the Lady Elizabeth as yet indeed scarce marriageable But the Protector wisely considering how rash and perilous this project was frustrated that design By his after marriage with Catharine a most beautiful and noble Lady and abounding with wealth befitting her dignity moft men were confident that the gulf of his vast desires would have been satisfied but the Law whereby he was condemned though peradventure Enacted by strength of Faction will manifest the contrary What notice I have received and what the publick Records testifie concerning this being perswaded that they swerve not much from the truth I think I may without blame relate The Admiral having now fortified himself with money and friends and deeming his Brother's Lenity Sluggishness began to behold him with the eye of contempt and to cast about how to dispossess him of the saddle and being of like degree of consanguinity to the King to enjoy the seat himself To the furtherance of this project it would be conducible secretly to vilisie and traduce the Protector 's actions to corrupt the King's Servants especially if in any degree of favour by fair words and large promises by degrees to assure himself of the Nobility to secure his Castle of Holt with a Magazin of warlike provision but above all to take care for money the nerves of War and assurance of Peace These things having been ordered with exact diligence and for supply of coin the Exchequer mightily pilled he unmasks himself to some of the Nobility signifying his intent of setling himself at the Stern by forcibly seising on the King's person Nay his madness so far transported him that to one of them conditionally that his assistance were not wanting to the advancement of his designs he promised that the King should marry his Daughter In the mean time the Queen his Wife being in September delivered of a Daughter died in child-bed and that not without suspition of Poison For after her death he more importunately sought the Lady Elizabeth than ever eagerly endeavouring to procure her consent to a clandestine Marriage as was that with the deceased Queen and not until after the Nuptials to crave the assent of the King or the Lords of the Council ANNO DOM. 1549. REG. 3. But the Admiral 's projects being opportunely discovered and a Parliament lately assembled he is by the authority thereof committed to the Tower and without tryal condemned The Parliament being on the fourteenth of March dissolved he is on the sixth day after publickly beheaded having first vehemently protested that he never willingly did either actually endeavour or seriously intend any thing against the Person of the King or the Estate Concerning his death the opinions of men were divers their censures divers Among some the Protector heard ill for suffering his Brother to be executed without ordinary course of trial As for for these faults proceeding from the violence of youthful heat they might better have been pardoned than the King be left destitute of an uncle's help or himself of a Brother's Nay they say there wanted not those that before this severe course taken with the Admiral admonished the Protector to have a heedy regard to this action Some peradventure might be content to let a Brother shed tears to shed his blood when they might prevent it scarce any it was much to be feared lest his Brother's death would be his ruine and the loss of such Friends a hazard to the King Others highly extolled his impartial proceeding whom fraternal affection could not divert from righting his Countrey For if Consanguinity or Alliance to the King should be a sufficient cause to exempt them from punishment who should plot and contrive the change of government in the Estate upon what ticklish terms should we all stand whiles nothing could be certain and sure in the publick government Others maintained the necessity of cutting off the Admiral and that it stood the Protector upon so to do if he either regarded his own or the King's safeguard For at what other mark did the Admiral aim but that having seised on the King's Person removed his Brother from the Protectorship and married the Lady Elizabeth he might by Poison or some other means make away the young King already deprived of his Friends and as in the right of his Wife invest himself in the Regal Throne whereto the Lady Mary although the elder Sister as incestuously begotten could make no claim And thus much was in a Sermon delivered before the King by Hugh Latimer who having ten years since resigned his Bishoprick had also hitherto abstained from Preaching until after the death of King Henry this Light was again restored that by his rays he might illustrate God's Church But how true his conjectures were concerning the Lord Seymour I will not undertake to determine Whether faulty in his ambition or over-born by his envious adversaries thus ended the Admiral his life who was indeed a valiant Commander and not unfit for a Consultation in whose ruine the Protector was likewise involved Not long after this great man's fall the People throughout almost the whole Realm brake out into a Rebellion whereto the frequent usurpations and avarice of the Gentry who in many places enclosed the common and waste grounds for their own pleasure and private profit had incited them The Lords of the Council upon notice of the Peoples discontents and the probability of an Insurrection unless speedy course were taken to appease them dispatched some into Kent the Fountain of this general Uproar who should upon due examination of the causes of the Peoples grievances admonish those that were in that kind faulty by throwing open the Inclosures to restore to the People what had been unjustly taken from them otherwise they should by Authority Royal be forced thereunto and by their punishments serve to deter others from the like insolencies and oppressions The most part obey and a most grateful spectacle to the People cause their new made Inclosures to be again laid open Wherewith Report acquainting the neighbouring Shires the unruly multitude enraged that like restitution had not as yet been made to them not expecting the necessary direction of the Magistrate but as if each one were authorized in his own cause both to judge of and revenge received injuries taking Arms level the Dikes assert the inclosed the Lands and give hope that there their fury would be at a stand But as the Sea having once transgressed the just limits of its shoar by little and little eats its way to an Inundation and is not but with excessive toil to be forced within its usual bounds So these having once transcended the prescripts of the Laws let themselves loose to all kind of licentiousness
dispositions had bred a mutual affection to awake him for that having Elected him they were purposely come an accustomed ceremony to Adore him and dissolve the Conclave Priulo having signified to him with testimonies of excessive joy the intent of these Cardinals was gently blamed by him and they dismissed with this answer That a matter of so great consequence carrying with it so great a burthen that it would deterr an 〈◊〉 man from the acceptation of it was not to be tumultuously but upon mature deliberation orderly to be transacted as for the season it was utterly unfit for asmuch as God was the God of Light and not of Darkness they should therefore do well to deferr it until the next day and if then their resolutions proved the same he would submit himself to their pleasures The Italian Cardinals conceiving these delays to proceed out of stupidity began to contemn him and changing their determinations a little after pitched upon Cardinal Montanus whom they created Pope by the name of Julius the Third ANNO DOM. 1550. REG. 4. THe Duke of Somerset having now for three months continued a prisoner and not convicted of any crime which might touch his life it being not thought fitting that so great a man lately Protector of the King's Person and Realm should for a small offence be condemned to perpetual imprisonment is under-hand dealt with to submit himself with acknowledgement that he had deserved this or whatsoever greater punishment the King should be pleased to inflict on him and withal to implore the favour of his Majesty's Royal Clemency To this he easily condescended and was on the sixth of February set a liberty but not restored to the dignity of Protector only contenting himself with the rank of a Privy Counsellor But it being conceived that revenge might draw the Duke to new practices by mediation of Friends he is reconciled to the Earl of Warwick and that this atonement might be the more firm and sincere the Duke's Daughter is on the third of June married to the Viscount Lisle the Earl of Warwick's Son the King gracing the Nuptials with his presence Thuanus I know not upon what grounds writeth That the Earl by a kind of counterfeit shew that he was desirous of the restitution of the Romish Religion had setled himself in the good opinion of the vulgar who had not yet learned to renew themselves by casting off the old skin but reverenced Superstition for its reputed Antiquity and that his dissimulation being discovered fearing lest he should be forsaken of them whom he had with false hopes deluded the consideration thereof and of the Duke 's mild and free disposition would endear his Adversary to them to prevent this danger he contrived this alliance with the Duke and procured his liberty In the mean of these passages on the nineteenth of January the Lord Russel Lord Privy Seal was created Earl of Bedford William Lord Saint-John Earl of Wiltshire and Sir William Paget Lord Paget The Earl of Bedford and the Lord Paget were within three days after with Sir William Peters and Sir John Mason dispatched into France for the Treaty of a Peace with the Deputies appointed by the French who were Montmorency Governour of Picardy Gasper Coligny Lord of Chastillon afterward Admiral of France Andrew Gillar Mortair and William Boucherelle The Lord Paget not long before had been sent to the Emperour to signifie how we were distressed on the one side by the Scots and on the other by the French and miserably rent at home by intestine dissentions that our necessities required speedy succours or would force us to condescend to an inconvenient Peace with France But perceiving nothing was to be obtained of him we strook hands with the French upon these conditions That Boloigne and all the Forts in Boloignois should be surrendred to the French together with the Artillery and other military provision That in lieu thereof the King of France should pay unto Edward four hundred thousand Crowns by equal portions at two payments That the English should restore to the Scots Lauder and Douglas and if the Queen of Scots should desire it should rase their Fortifications in Haymon and at Roxburgh The Emperour was on both sides comprehended in the League and the Queen of Scots by the French The two Kings presented each other with their Military Orders and as one writeth it was on both parts agreed on that Edward should marry one of the Daughters of France For the ratification of the Articles on the eighth of April Hostages were given By Us The Duke of Suffolk The Earl of Hertford Son to the Duke of Somerset The Earl of Arundel The Earl of Derby The Earl of Bath By the French John of Bourbon Duke of Anguien Glaud of Lorain Marquis of Mayenne Francis Son to the Constable Montmorency Lewis of Tremoville Francis of Vendosme Vidame of Chartres Claud d'Annebalt This Peace between us and France was on the third of March solemnly Proclaimed in London and on the five and twentieth of April Bouloigne being accordingly furrendred to the French our Hostages were returned On the thirtieth of July died the Lord Wriothsley Knight of the Garter late Lord Chancellour of England and Earl of Southampton He had about the beginning of this King's Reign delivered up the Seal the Custody whereof was committed to the Lord Rich. But having been about half a year past removed as was also the Earl of Arundel but for what cause is uncertain from the Council Table he at length whether out of Grief or some other cause fell sick and died He was Father to Henry the second Earl and Grandfather to Henry the third Earl of Southampton not long since deceased who having tasted of both fortunes did heretofore as generously behave himself in adversity as he did since moderately in prosperity whereto by the Clemency of our late Sovereign he was restored ANNO DOM. 1551. REG. 5. MEntion hath formerly been made concerning the Sweating Sickness a disease to which England hath given a name as well in regard of its original as of the known disposition of our Bodies to admit of this virulent contagion England had been formerly afflicted with it but never so mortally as this present year Shrewsbury was now the first place acquainted with this Pestilence there it began in April and thence diffusing it self over the most part of the Kingdom at length it vanished away in the North about the beginning of October The fury of it 〈◊〉 such as if it would never end but by its proper cruelty when it should not have left subjects whereon to feed The dead whom it swept away were numberless In London only eight hundred was scarce a seven-nights stint It made its first entry into this Island in the Reign of Henry the Seventh 〈◊〉 1486 and from hence it took its progress into other Nations The Infected flowed away and within the space of twenty four hours when this
malignant disease was most merciful in its execution peradventure within twelve did sweat out their Souls Women children and old men it for the most part over-passed and wreaked it self on the robustious youth and well compact middle age who if in the beginning of their sickness did but slumber perished instantly If it seised on any that were full gorged the recovery was in a manner desperate Nay and of others whatsoever they were scarce one of a hundred escaped until time had found out a remedy the manner whereof was thus If any be taken in the day time he must without shifting of his apparel betake himself to bed If by night and in bed let him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thence until twenty four hours be run In the mean let the coverture be such that it provoke not sweat but that it may gently distil of it self if it be possible for him so long to forbear let him not eat nor drink more than may moderately serve to extinguish thirst But above all let him so patiently endure hear that he uncover not any part of his body no not so much as a hand or a foot The strangeness of this disease I do not so much admire for that Pliny in his twenty sixth Book the first Chapter witnesseth and daily experience teacheth us that every Age produceth new and Epidemical diseases But that which surpasseth the search of humane reason is this that this Pestilence afflicted the English in what part of the World soever without touching the Natives but in England alone This dire contagion promiscuously impoverisht the Land of people of all sorts among those of especial note were Henry Duke of Suffolk and his Brother who were the Sons of Charles Brandon the King's Cousins germane young Gentlemen of great and lively hopes by the death of Henry the Duchy was for some few hours devolved to the younger Brother who had the unhappy honour but to be seised of the Title and die The Lord Gray Marquis of Dorset having married Frances the eldest Daughter of Charles Brandon in the right of his Wife made claim to the Duchy and was on the eleventh of October invested in it At what time also John Dudley Earl of Warwick was created Duke of Northumberland William Fowlet Earl of Wiltshire Marquis of Winchester and Sir William Herbert Lord Cardif Master of the Horse Earl of Pembroke The masculine Line of Dudley and Gray hath been long since extinct Of the Family of the Powlets we have spoken already The Lord Herbert Brother-in-Law to Queen Catharine Parr derived himself from William Herbert in the time of Edward the Fourth Earl of Pembroke and was 〈◊〉 in the Earldom by his Son Henry Father to william the modern Earl whose mature wisdom and gravity even in his greener years long since ranked him in the sage 〈◊〉 of the Privy Council to two successive Kings and to Philip by King James created Earl of 〈◊〉 Then also were knighted Sir John 〈◊〉 the King's Schoolmaster Sir Henry Dudley Sir Henry Novill and whom I cannot mention but with due honour Sir William Cecill Cecill I say who then Secretary of Estate was afterward by all Europe held in admiration for his wisdom whom Queen Elizabeth made Lord Treasurer of England and Baron of Burleigh and was whilest he lived a second prop of this Estate who on the fourth of August 1598 piously ended his long but for the publick weals sake ever restless life leaving two Sons Thomas by King James created Earl of 〈◊〉 and Robert out of the same Fountain of Royal Goodness 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and Lord Treasurer of England And now the ill cemented affections of the Dukes of Somerset and Northumberland dissolved into open enmity In the prosecution whereof Somerset otherwise of a most mild disposition but Patience abused oft runneth into the extreme of Fury provoked by continual injuries resolved as some write to murther Northumberland To this end but under colour of a visit privily armed and well attended by Seconds who awaited him in an outer Chamber he comes to his Adversary at that time by reason of some indisposition of Body keeping his Chamber hath access unto him naked as he was in his Bed but is so courteously entertained and with such smooth language that the Duke of Somerset good man repenting himself of his Bloody Resolutions would not Execute what he purposely came for At his departure one of his Conspirators is reported to have asked him Whether he had done the Feat and upon his denial to have added Then you are undone This his intent being by his own Party bewrayed a second Accusation is engrossed against him The matter is reforred to the Council Table and he on the sixteenth of October again committed to the Tower together with the Duchess his Wife the Lord Gray of wilton Sir Ralph Vane Sir Thomas Falmer Sir William Partridge Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Arundelt and many other of his Friends On the first of December the Marquis of Winchester being sot that day High Steward he is Arraigned for Treason against the Estate which he had not only ill but treacherously managed and for Conspiracy against the Duke of Northumberland Of Treason he cleared himself and his Peers acquitted him For the Conspiracy he was by his own Confession condemned and that by virtue of a Law Enacted 3 Hen. 7. which made the very Intent nay Imagination of Killing a Privy Counsellour punishable by Death But howsoever the Law Enacted as some conceive upon somewhat differing intents and meaning were extended to the highest of its rigour yet can I not but wonder how a man so great in the regards of his Reigning Nephew of his Honours of the Popular Favour should be so destitute of Learned Advice as not to exempt himself from a Felonious Death by his Clergy But such were the Times such his Misfortunes in the minority of his Prince from whose revengeful Hand how could the adverse Faction presume themselves secure in the future Neither could they choose but be somewhat terrified with that Ecchoing Testimony of the Peoples Joy who seeing that fatal Virge the Ax usually marshalling Traytors to the Bar laid aside upon his freedom from the guilt of Treason from Westminster Hall certified that part of the City by their loud festival Acclamations of the gladsom tidings of their Favourite's conceived Absolution And these peradventure might be causes that his Execution was deferred Hitherto had the Estate patiently endured the obstinate Opposition of some Bishops in point of Reformation who for their Non-conformity are at length deprived and others substituted in their Bishopricks Of some of them we have occasionally already spoken whose Censures notwithstanding fall in with this Year Gardiner Bishop of Winchester was deprived the fourteenth of February Day of Chichester and Heath of Worcester on the tenth of October Tonstall of Duresm on the twentieth of December committed to the Tower and Boner of London on the first of
lest it might prove an occasion of Sedition and Civil Tumults The Archbishop Cranmer did for a while refuse to subscribe to it not deeming it any way agreeable to equity that the right of lawful Succession should upon any pretences be violated But the King urging him and making Religion a motive which was otherwise likely to suffer after a long disceptation he was at length drawn to assent But these delays of his were so little regarded by Queen Mary that under her scarce any man was sooner marked out for destruction Some few days after these passages on the sixth of July in the sixteenth year of his age King Edward at Greenwich surrendred his Soul to God having under his Tutors reigned six years five months and nineteen days and even in that tender age given great proof of his Virtue a Prince of great Devotion Constancy of Mind Love of the Truth and incredibly Studious Virtues which with Royal Greatness seldom concur Some three hours before his Death not thinking any one had been present to over-hear him he thus commended himself to God O Lord God free me I beseech thee out of this miserable and calamitous life and receive me among the number of thine Elect if so be it be thy pleasure although not mine but thy Will be done To thee O Lord do I commend my Spirit Thou knowest O Lord how happy I shall be may I live with thee in Heaven yet would I might live and be well for thine Elects sake that I might faithfully serve thee O Lord God bless thy People and save thine Inheritance O Lord God save thy People of England defend this Kingdom from Popery and preserve thy true Religion in it that I and my People may bless thy most Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ. Then opening his Eyes which he had hitherto closed and seeing Doctor Owen the Physician from whose report we have this Prayer sitting by Are you there quoth he I had not thought you had been so near who answered I heard you speak but could not collect your words Indeed replied the King I was making my Prayer to God A little after he suddenly cryed out I faint Lord have mercy upon me and receive my Soul which words he had scarce spoken ere he departed Much might be spoken in praise of this Prince but regardful of my intended brevity I will only give you a tast of him out of Cardan who about a year before travelling through England toward Scotland was admitted to his presence The conference between them he thus describeth Aderant illi speaking of the King Gratiae Linguas enim multas callebat Puer c. He was stored with Graces for being yet a Child he spake many Languages his native English Latin French and as I hear was also skilled in the Greek Italian Spanish and peradventure some others He wanted neither the rudiments of Logick the principles of Philosophy nor Musick He was full of Humanity the relish of Morality of Gravity befitting Royalty of hopes great as himself A Child of so great Wit and such Expectation could not be born without a kind of Miracle in Nature I write not this Rhetorically with the excess of an Hyperbole for to speak all the truth were to speak far more Being yet but in his fifteenth year he spake Latin as readily and politely as I could What faith he is the subject of your Books De Rerum Varietate I had dedicated them to his Majesty Card. In the first Chapter I shew the long hidden and vainly sought after causes of Comets King And what is the cause Card. The concourse and meeting of the lights of the erratick Stars King But being the Planets are moved with several motions how comes it to pass that the Comet doth not either presently dissolve and scatter or move with their motion Card. It moves indeed but with a far swifter motion than the Planets by reason of the diversity of the aspect as we see in Crystal and the Sun when a Rainbow rebound upon a Wall for a little change makes a great difference of the place King But how can that be done without a subject for the Wall is the subject to the Rainbow Card. As in the Galaxia or Milky-way and in the reflection of lights when many Candles lighted are set near one another they do produce a certain lucid and bright mean You may know the Lion by his paw as they say For his ingenuous nature and sweet conditions he was great in the expectation of all either good or learned men He began to favour Learning before he could know it and knew it before he knew what use to make of it O how true is that saying Immodicis brevis est aetas rara senectus Immoderate growths short liv'd are aged seld He could give you only a tast of his Virtue not an example When occasion required a Majestick gravity you should see him act an old man in his affability and mildness he shewed his age He plaid on the Lute accustomed himself to publick affairs was liberally disposed c. So much Cardan His Corps was on the ninth of August with no very great pomp interred at Westminster near to his Grandfather Henry the Seventh And here had I with this King's death concluded this Second Part had not the consideration of a memorable Enterprize of this King 's occurred To Sebastian Cabota a Portugueze for his admirable skill in Cosmography and the Art of Navigation he allowed an Annuity of an hundred sixty six Pounds Edward by this Cabota's perswasion on the twelfth of May set forth three Ships under Sir Hugh Willoughby for the discovery of unknown Regions in the North parts of the World The main hope of this Voyage was that way to open a shorter passage to those vast Countries of the East Cathay and China Near upon the Coast of Norway these Ships were so severed by Tempest that they never met again One of these great Ships terrified with the greatness of irresistable dangers quickly returned home Sir Hugh Willoughby arrived at last at a Countrey under the Latitude of seventy four degrees not inhabited hitherto to us unknown and was forced to winter there where he and all his Company were frozen to death The Ship was afterward found by some the like English Adventurers and in his Desk a writing relating the Adventures of each day his Will also by which it appeared that he lived until January Richard Chanceller with the third Ship making a more prosperous Voyage after many dangers and incertainties arrived at last among the Russes and Muscovites To these parts some few years after he made a second Voyage but in his return suffered wreck on the Scottish Coast where seeking to save the Muscovite Ambassador he himself was drowned Howsoever he were unfortunate he opened a rich Vein of Traffick to succeeding times whereby we have an exact discovery of that Countrey and of the
Manners of those Heathen Christians FINIS ANNALS OF ENGLAND QUEEN MARY The Third Book LONDON Printed for Thomas Basset John Wright and Richard Chiswel M. DC LXXV ANNALS OF ENGLAND BOOK III. QUEEN MARY ANNO DOM. 1553. REG. 1. WHen the Lady Mary long since acquainted with Northumberland's secret practices was also certified of her Brother's decease not thinking it safe to abide near London where her Enemies were in their full strength pretending a fear of the Plague by reason of the suspitious death of one of her Houshold she suddenly departed from St. Edmundsbury and came in one day to Framingham Castle in Suffolk distant from London fourscore miles and seated near the Sea from whence if Fortune frowned on her she might make an easie escape into France Here she took upon her the Title of Queen and by Letters to her Friends and the Nobles wished their speedy repair unto Her In the mean time Northumberland having for two days together consulted with his Friends concerning the managing of this great business the King's death being not yet published sent command to the Lord Mayor of London to repair forthwith to Greenwich with six Aldermen and twelve other Citizens of chiefest account To them he declares the King's departure and the seating of Lady Jane in the Throne of Sovereignty shewing withal the King's Testament under Seal which did import no less than the setling the Succession on her and that Family He causeth them either by terrour or promises to swear Allegiance to Lady Jane with command and that under a great penalty that they should not as yet divulge these secret passages What a furtherance it might be to his Affairs if he could assure himself of this City he was too wise to be ignorant of And as for suppressing the report of the King's death he thought it might prove a means to facilitate the surprisal of the Lady Mary as yet probably secure for lack of notice of her Brother's decease But understanding that she had made an escape into Suffolk Lady Jane was by almost all the Peers of the Realm pompously conducted to the Tower and with great Solemnity publickly proclaimed Queen She was of age about sixteen of feature not admirable but handsom incredibly learned very quick-witted and wise both beyond her Sex and above her Age wonderfully devoted to purity of Doctrine and so far from desire of this Advancement that she began not to act her part of Royalty without Tears manifesting it to the World that she was forced by her Parents and Friends ambition to this high but dangerous Ascent At her going through the City toward the Tower the Concourse of the People was great their Acclamations few as if the strangeness of some new Spectacle had drawn them together rather than any intent of Gratulation Which Queen Maries for so we must henceforth call her Friends hitherto distrustful more of Success than the Cause accepted of as an happy omen and were encouraged to assist her as occasion should invite them But the presence of Northumberland a man quick watchful and very politick was yet a remora to their Proceedings Him they must send farther off or be content to sit still The same day that Lady Jane entred the Tower Letters sent from Queen Mary are read openly at the Council Table wherein she commands the Lords to repair to her as being the next in Succession to the Crown and that they at last should take example from the general Votes of the Kingdom she being now every where acknowledged the lawful Sovereign And indeed the Norfolk and Suffolk men were become hers and the wiser sort did easily discern that the affections of the People were hers Wherefore it was thought at first expedient speedily to levy an Army and that while yet the Hearts of the People were free from any Impression and their Minds yet equally poised in the Ballance of Irresolution were either way to be swayed By this course they might be peradventure too strong for the Queen and preventing her Plea by Arms force her to plead more necessarily for her Life And an Army was raised whereof the Duke of Suffolk was appointed General But the fautors of Maries Cause whose main Project was to remove that grand obstacle the Duke of Northumberland slily insinuating themselves with Lady Jane perswaded her not to part with her Father but to dispatch Northumberland for this Employment the very terrour of whose Name his late Victory over the Norfolk Rebels being yet fresh in memory would effect more than the other could either by Policy or Arms And indeed to whose trust could a Daughter be better committed than to her Father's As for the City the Faith and wonted Wisdom of the Council now with her would contain it in Obedience and work it to her best Advantages She poor Lady swayed with these Reasons earnestly beseeched Northumberland himself to undergo this Burthen who at length though unwillingly consented His chief fear was lest the advantage of his Absence might encourage opposite Practisers to raise some Tumults But finding either excuses or absolute denials no way available he prepares himself for this Expedition and on the the thirteenth of July sets forth from London with an Army of six thousand At his departure it is reported he should say to the Lord Gray of Wilton who then accompanied him Do you see my Lord what a conflux of People here is drawn together to see us march And yet of all this multitude you hear not so much as one that wisheth us Success The Londoners stood very well affected in point of Religion so did also for the most part the Suffolk and the Norfolk men and they knew Mary to be absolute for Popery But the English are in their due respects to their Prince so loyally constant that no regards no not pretext of Religion can alienate their Affections from their lawful Sovereign whereof the miserable case of Lady Jane will anon give a memorable Example For although her Faction had laid a strong Foundation and as may appear by the premisses had most artificially raised their Superstructure yet as soon as the true and undoubted Heir did but manifest her Resolution to vindicate her Right this accurate Pile presently fell and dissolved as it were in the twinkling of an Eye and that chiefly by their endeavour of whom for their Religions sake Lady Jane might have presumed her self assured Neither were the People made any thing the more inclinable by publickly impugning Queen Maries Right in the Pulpit a course wherein Northumberland engaged many a Preacher Nay even in the City of London that learned and godly Prelate Nicholas Ridley upon the deprivation of Boner consecrated Bishop of London who I wish had not erred in this matter was scarce heard out with patience As for Queen Mary if that Rule of the Civilians be not true that Matrimony contracted without any conceived Impediment although it after chance to be dissolved
would send him into his Countrey with the honorable Title and Authority of a Legate And now he feigned to himself a double hope of a Kingdom if not Secular at least Ecclesiastical by virtue of his authority Legatine and the dignity of Archbishop of Canterbury Queen Mary had her Education for some years under Margaret Countess of Salisbury the Mother of Pool who was then a Child and that by Queen Catharine's means who intended as it was thought to marry her Daughter the Lady Mary to one of the Countesses Sons thereby to strengthen her Daughters claim to the Crown if it should happen that Henry should decease without other lawful Issue the Countess being Daughter to George Duke of Clarence who was Brother to Edward the Fourth The Cardinal whether for this or some other reasons knowing himself to be in dear esteem with the Queen was confident if not of the Crown by Marriage yet at least of all advantages of her Favour Neither was he therein deceived for Mary having obtained the Crown earnestly sued unto him to restore himself to his Countrey and the Pope not ignorant how much he would advantage the Apostolick See at the Queens request dispatched him with most ample Authority But the Emperour having a Project on foot for his Son was somewhat jealous of the Cardinal and therefore began seriously to treat with Cardinal Dandino the Pope's Legate with him for the conclusion of a Peace between him and the French that so he might give a stop to Pool whose coming into England the Emperour's affairs being not yet setled might peradventure make all fly asunder Dandino to gratifie Charles by Franciseo Commendono sends Letters to Pool advising him not to set forth as yet forasmuch as this Legacy undertaken without the Emperour's consent was displeasing and the English Nation for the most part especially the Londoners did so hate the name of the Pope of Rome that his Legacy would be held in contempt among them A Legate therefore was not to be employed unto them until perswasions had brought them to a better temper Pool having received these Letters in his Cloister thought it fitting to expect his Holiness pleasure The Pope not brooking the increase of the Emperour's greatness by the addition of such Estates and fretting that Dandino had presumed to stay the Cardinal recalled Dandino and conferred on Pool alone the Legacy both into England for the one affair and to the Emperour and the French for the Treaty of a Peace He willingly undertaking it presently set forward from Trent certifying the Emperour and the French of his large Commission The Emperour perceiving that these devices would be no longer availeable sent Don Juan de Mendoza unto him with Letters wherein he plainly discovered his fear that the Cardinal's premature arrival in England might prove an obstacle to his proceedings there which were great and hopeful Wherefore it was his desire that he should either there attend his pleasure or if he would needs go further he might come to Liege and there expect the event of his designs The Cardinal upon receipt of these Letters returns to Dilling not far from Trent certifies his Holiness of the whole carriage of the Business and sends expostulatory Letters to the Emperour shewing therein what an indignity it was to Apostolick See that his Holiness Legat sent upon a Treaty of Peace and to reduce a Kingdom to the obedience of the Church should so disgracefully with contempt to his Holiness and that by the Emperour's command be detained in the midst of Germany in the sight of the Enemies of the Church That great Divine Domingo Soto Ordinary Preacher to the Emperour was then at Dilling By him he perswades the Emperour not to hinder this Legation being it would so much hazard the estate of the Church but especially of the Kingdom of England At length with much ado and that not until the Emperour had intelligence that the Articles concerning his Son's Marriage were agreed on he obtained leave to come to Brussels but on this condition that he should there reside until the Emperour were assured that the Marriage between Philip and Mary were Solemnized So to Brussels he came where having saluted the Emperour who received him very courteously and that time might not pass unprofitably with him he begins to put in execution one part of his Legation which was to draw the Emperor and the King of France to some indifferent terms of Peace The Emperour professing that he would not reject Peace upon any reasonable conditions the Cardinal goes into France to treat with Henry concerning the same thing Who made as fair shews as did the Emperour but their minds exulcerated with inveterate hate made all his pains fruitless Henry at his departure embracing him signified the sorrow he had conceived that he had not sooner occasion to be acquainted with his worth For had he truly know him his endeavours should have been totally for his advancement to the Papacy A little after his return to Brussels came the Lords Paget and Hastings Ambassadors to the Emperour from their Majesties of England who signified their joint-longing to see the Cardinal and therefore desired he might be forthwith dismissed that by virtue of his Authority he might rectifie the Church of England wonderfully out of tune by reason of the Schism wherewith it had been afflicted So in September he had leave to go for England but was by contrary winds detained at Calais until November in which month he at length arrived at Dover His entertainment was most honourable the Kings and Nobles alike striving to manifest their joy And because being in the year 1539 by Parliament declared Enemy to the Estate and by the same Law condemned to die the Estates then assembled in Parliament repealed that Act and restored him to his Blood the Kings themselves coming to the House extraordinarily for the confirmation of the Act before his arrival at London A little after his coming both Houses were sent for to the Court where the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellour having in the presence of the Kings and the assembly spoken something concerning the Cardinal's grateful arrival the Cardinal himself began a long Oration in English wherein He acknowledged how much he was bound to the Kings and the Estates of the Realm by whose favour those Laws for his Exile and Proscription were repealed and he once more made a Native of the Land He was bound by the Laws of Gratitude to endeavour the requital of this Benefit whereto an occasion happily offered it self The late Schism had separated them from the Union of the Church and made them exiles from Heaven by the Authority conferred on him by the Pope St. Peter's Successor Christ's Vicar he would bring them back into the Fold of the Church the sole means of attaining their celestial Heritage Wherefore he exhorted them ingenuously to acknowledge the Errours of these later years and to detect them with sincere alacrity
purposely arraied him and bitterly taunted at to be dragged to death and that death by the horrid tortures of Fire Being now fastned to the Stake as soon as ever the flame began to ascend lifting up his left Hand to Heaven he thrust forth his right hand into the flame and there with admirable constancy continued it until it was consumed only once drawing it in and with it stroaking his Beard At length the raging flame spreading it self lifting up his Eyes toward Heaven he cried out Lord receive my Spirit and his Body abiding as immoveable as the Stake whereto he was fastened he patiently endured the Fires violence until he at last expired His Body being consumed to ashes his Heart was found entire and untoucht Had any of the Romanists found the like in any one of their Faction it should have been recorded for a Miracle and that Miracle sufficed to have Sainted him Give me leave though it be contrary to the method of History to insert a few Verses written by Ralph Skinner concerning this great man's Martyrdom Succubuit sanctus Praesul Cranmerus iniquâ Pontificum rabie fraude doloque perit Quòd Verbi invicto dejecer at Ense Papatum Quòd docuit purâ quaerere mente Deum Quódque Antichristi subverterat impia regna Regna piis Anglis heu tolerata diù Hinc pius clemens crudeli addicitur igni Dantur innocui membra cremenda viri Huc ubi jam ventum est Dextram projecit in ignem Projectamque tenens talia dicta dedit Primùm peccasti primùm sentire dolorem Debes ah Christo dextra inimica meo Immotamque tenet dum deflagraverat omnis In cineres totam dum cecidisse videt Caetera cùm pereant flammâ mirabile dictu Cor manet illaesum post ubi flamma perit Ecce invicta fides cor inviotabile servat Nec mediis flammis corda perire sinit Which Verses may be thus rendred in English Through Papists rage and fraud good Cranmer dy'd Because he put their Doctrine to the Sword The two-edg'd Sword of Scripture and discri'd Christ's Foe instructing England with the Word For this meek man he had a Martyr's hire His Soul was burnt with Zeal his Corps with Fire But when he came unto the stake he thrust His right Hand in the flames Thou first he said Because thou first did'st sin here suffer must Thou first thy Lord and Master hast betrai'd There held he it his Eyes did see it fall Soon afterward he sent those Eyes withal But lo a wonder Heaven's sacred Oracle Had sure decreed that so admir'd a creature Should not be put to death sans Miracle His Body burnt his Heart in perfect feature Was found unsing'd See see the Faith he cherisht Once in that Heart preserv'd it still unperisht Beside Cranmer the cruelty of those times did the same year devour many Professors of the same Religion Of both Sexes no fewer than eighty four were this year martyred by Fire Neither did their cruelty exercise it self on the living only The Bones of Martin Bucer and Paul Phagius long since dead were digged up formally accused of Heresie and no man undertaking their Cause as who durst condemned and publickly Burned in the Market-place at Cambridge And Peter Martyr's Wife who died at Oxford was disinterred and with barbarous and inhumane cruelty buried in a Dunghil To Bucer and Phagius Queen Elizabeth did afterward with great solemnity restore their memory and honour And as for Peter Martyr's Wife she caused her Bones to be translated from that unclean place to be reinterred in the Church and commixed with the Relicks of Frideswid by Papists reputed a Saint that the like occasion of mockage might not again be offered On the same day whereon Cranmer thus ended his life Cardinal Pool was ordered Priest at Greenwich and the next day Naboth being dead took possession of his Vineyard being consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury Three days after being the Feast of the Annunciation accompanied by many Nobles Pool with great solemnity received the Pall at Bow-Church About the same time a notable Conspiracy was detected some having projected to rob the Exchequer at that time full of Spanish coin to the value of fifty thousand Pounds The names of the Conspirators were Udal Throckmorton Pecham Daniel Stanton and besides others that fled for it White who discovered his fellows The rest were all taken and suffered as Traitors Sir Anthony Kingston as partaker in their intentions was also apprehended but died before he could reach London In July new Tumults begun to be set on foot in Norfolk were maturely suppressed Cleber and three Brothers called Lincolne the authors of it suffering for their seditious attempt On the one and twentieth of November John Fecknam Dean of Pauls was installed Abbot at Westminster which Henry the Eighth had erected to an Archiepiscopal See There being at that time no Monks in England fourteen were found who were content with Fecknam to take the Religious habit of Benedictines ANNO DOM. 1557. REG. MARIAE 4 5 PHILIPPI 3 4. NOw after four or five years we found the effect of our Northern Navigation set on foot by Cabota About the beginning of this year arrived in England Osep Napea Ambassador from Basiliwitz Emperour of Russia for the Treaty of a perpetual League between our Kings and his Prince On the Scottish Coast he had suffered wrack and beside Merchandize of infinite value he lostthose Presents which were from the Emperour destinated to their Majesties But the loss of Richard Chanceller was beyond all these inestimable who being a most expert Pilot first discovered the passage into those Northern Regions and now more solicitous of the Ambassador's safeguard than of his own this man most worthy of immortal Memory was swallowed up in the Seas insatiate gulf I think the Entertainment of any Ambassador with us was never more Royal. On the five and twentieth of May Philip having about seven days before returned out of Flanders he was admitted into the presence of the Kings declared the purport of his Embassy and continued in London until the third of May and having then got a convenient season laden with Gifts he set sail for his Countrey On the sixth of March Charles Lord Stourton for having in his house cruelly murthered one Hargill and his Son with whom he had long been at variance was by a wholesom example to posterity Hanged at Sarisbury with four other of his Servants who were not only conscious but actors in the cruelty After he had beaten them down with Clubs and cut their Throats he buried their Carcases fifteen foot deep in the ground hoping by such sure work to stop the voice of Blood crying for revenge or if peradventure it were discovered the regard of his zealous persistance in the Religion of Rome would he hoped procure the Queens pardon But Murther is a sin that God hath by many memorable Examples manifested
Conditions of thè League concluded with the Emperour Rhodes taken by the Turk Christiern King of Denmark The Duke of Bourbon revolts The death of Adrian the Sixth Clement the Seventh succeedeth and Wolsey suffereth the repulse Wolsey persuades the King to a Divorce Richard Pacey Dean of Pauls falleth mad The Battel of Pavy Money demanded and commanded by Proclamation The King falls in love with Ann Bolen A creation of Lords Wolsey 10 build two Colleges demolisheth forty Monasteries Sacriledge punished Luther writes to the King The King's Answer A breach with the Emperour The King endeavours to relieve the French King A League concluded with the French King The French King set at liberty The King of Hungary slain by the Turks Wolsey seeks to be Pope Sede nondum vacante Rome sacked Montmorency Ambassador from France War proclaimed against the Emperour The inconstancy of the Pope Cardinal Campegius 〈◊〉 sens into England The King's Speech concerning his Divorce The Suit of the King's Divorce The Queens speech to the King before the Legates The Queen diparteth Reasons for the Divorce Reasons against the Divorce The Pope's inconstancy Wolsey falls The Iegates repair to the Queen Their conference with her Her answer Cardinal Campegius his Oraition Wolsey discharged of the Great Seal Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour The Cardinal accused of 〈◊〉 Wolsey's Speech to the Judges Christ-Church in Oxford Wolfey-falls sick Wolsey is confined to York The Cardinal is apprehended His last words He dicth And is buried His greatness His buildings The Peace of Cambray The first occasion of Cranmer's rising Creation of Earls The Bible translated into English An Embassy to the Pope All comnierce with the See of Rome forbidden The Clergy fined The King declared supreme Head of the Church The death of William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Cranmer though much against his will succeedeth him Sir Thomas More resigns the place of Lord Chancellour An interview between the Kings of England and France Catharina de Medices married to the Duke of Orleans The King marrieth Ann Bolen The birth of Queen Elizabeth Mary Queen of France dieth The Imposture of Elizabeth Barton discovired No Canons to be constituted without the King's assent The King to collate Bishopricks The Archbishop of Canterbury bath Papal authority under the King Fisher and More imprisoned Persecution Pope Clement dieth First-fruits granted to the King Wales united to England The King begins to subvert Religious Houses Certain Priors and Monks executed The Bishop of Rochester beheaded Made Cardinal unseasonably Sir Thomas More beheaded Religious Houses visited The death of Queen Catharine Queen Ann the Visconnt Rochford and others committed The Queen condemned with her Brother and Norris Her Execution Lady Elizabeth difintarited The King marrieth Jane Seymour Death of the Duke of Somerset the King 's natural Son Bourchier Earl of Bath Cromwell's Honour and Dignity The beginning of Reformation The subversion of Religious Houses of less note Commotion in Lincolnshire Insurrection in Yorkshire Scarborough-Castle befieged Rebellion in Ireland Cardinal Pool Rebels executed Cardinal Pool writes against the King The birth of Prince Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Fitz-William Earl of Southampton Powlet and Russel rise The abuse of Images restrained Becket's Shrine demolished * Uniones The Image of our Lady of Walsingham Frier Forest makes good a 〈◊〉 Saint Augustine's at Canterbury Battel-Abbey and others suppressed The Bible translated The Marquess of Exceter and others beheaded Lambert convented and burned Margaret 〈◊〉 of Salisbury condemned The subversion of Religious Houses Some Abbots executed Glastonbury A catalogue of the Abbots who bad voices among the Peers New Bishopricks erected The Law of the Six Articles Latimer and Schaxton resign their Bishopricks The arrival of certain Princes of Germany in England for the treatise of a Match between the King and Lady Ann of Cleve The King marrieth the Lady Ann of Cleve Cromwell created Earl of Essex and within three months after beheaded Lady Ann of Cleve 〈◊〉 The King marrieth Catharine Howard Protestants and Papists alike persecuted The Prior of Dancaster and six others hanged The Lord Hungerford executed Beginnings of a commotion in Yorkshire Lord Leonard Grey beheaded The Lord Dacres hanged Queen Catharine beheaded Ireland made a Kingdom The Viscount Lisle deceased of a surfert of Joy Sir John Dudley made Viscount Lisle War with Scotland The Scots overthrowes The death of James the Fifth King of Scotland Hopes of a Match between Prince Edword and the Queen of Scots The Scottish Captives set liberty The Earl of Angus return-eth into Scotland The League and Match concluded The Scottish shipping detained War with Scotland War with France A League with Emperour Landrecy besieged but in vain The people licensed to eat White Meats in Lent The King 's sixth Marriage William Parr Earl of Essex Another of the same name made Lord Parr The Lord Chancellour dieth An Expedition into Scotland * Alias Bonlamberg The Earl of Hertford Protector Hing Henry's Funerals The Coronation The death of Francis King of France MusselburghField Reformation in the Church The Scots and French besiege Hadinton The Queen of Scots transported into France Humes Castle and Fastcastle gained by the Enemy Gardiner Bishop of Winchester committed to the Tower Gardiner deprived of his Bishoprick Boner Bishop of London committed also Discord 〈◊〉 the Duke of Somerset and his Brother the Lord Admiral The Lord Admiral beheaded An Insurrection in Norfolk and in Devonshire Some Forts lost in Boloignois * Corruptly Bonlamberg Enmity between the Protector and the Earl of Warwick The Protector committed The death of Paul the Third Pope Cordinal Pool elected Pope The Duke of Somerset set at liberty Peace with the Scots and French The Sweating Sickness The death of the Duke of Suffolk A creation of Dukes and Earls The descent of the Earls of Pembroke 〈◊〉 between the 〈◊〉 Dukes of Somerset and Northumberland revived Certain Bishops deprived Some of the Servants of the Lady Mary committed An Arrian burned An Earthquake The Queen of Scots in England The Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget committed The Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor The Duke of Somerset beheaded A Monster The King Sicknoth His Will wherein he disinheriteth his Sisters He dieth His Prayer Cardanus Lib. de Genituris Sir Hugh Willoughby frozen 10 death Commerce with the Muscovite Lady Mary flies into Suffolk Lady Jane proclaimed Queen Northumberland forced to be General * L. qui in provinciâ sect Divus ff de Ris Nupt. L. 4. C. de Incest Nupt. Gloss. ibid. C. cum inter c. ex tenore Extr. qui fil sins legit Northumberland forsaken by his Souldiers The Lords resolve for Queen Mary And to suppress Lady Jane Northumberland proclaims Mary Queen at Cambridge Northumberland and some other Lords taken Queen Mary comes to London Gardiner made Lord Chancellour Diprived Bishops restored King Edward's Funeral The Duke of Northumberland the Earl of Warwick and the Marquis of Northampton condemned The Duke of Northumberland Bheaded Bishops imprisoned Peter Martyr The Archbishop Cranmer Lady Jane Lord Guilford and Lord Ambrose Dudley condemned The Coronation A Disputation in the Convocation-House Popery restored The Queen inclines to marry The Articles of the Queens Marriage with Philip of Spain * Which as I conceive would have 〈◊〉 in the year 1588. Sir Thomas Wyat's Rebellion Sir John Cheeke is taken and dieth Bret with five hundred Londoners revolts to Wiat. The Duke of Suffolk perswades the People to Arms in vain The Queens Oration to the Londoners Wyat is taken The Lady Jane Beheaded The Duke of Suffolk Beheaded Wyat Executed And Lord Thomas Gray A Disputation at Oxford Cranmer Ridley and Latimer Condemned Additions to the former Nuptial Compacts Philip arrivith in England And is married to the Queen Cardinal Pool comes into England Cardinal Pool's Oration to the Parliament The Realm freed from 〈◊〉 The Queen thought to be with Child Lords created Lady Elizabeth and the Marquess of Exceter set at liberty John Rogers Burned and Bishop Hooper Bishop Ferrar many others and Bishop Ridley and Latimer The death of Pope Julius the Third Paul the Fourth succeedeth Gardiner sueth to be Cardinal Gardiner 〈◊〉 Charles the Emperour resigns his Crowns The Archbishop of York Lord Chancellour A Comet A 〈◊〉 Edward Archbishop Cranmer Burned This year eighty four Burned The exhumation of Bucer and Phagius Cardinal Pool consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury An Embassage to Muscovia The Lord Stourton hanged Thomas Stafford endeavouring an Insurrection is taken and Beheaded War against France proclaimed Pool's authority 〈◊〉 abrogated and restored The French overthrown at St. Quintin St. Quintin taken A nocturual Rainbow Calais besieged by the French Calais yielded The Battel of Graveling The French overthrown Conquet taken and burned by the English The Daulphin married to the Queen of Scot. The death of Cardinal Pool The Queen diesh
Shew and Order The chief man that took the care was Bishop Fox who was not only a grave Counsellor for War or Peace but also a good Surveyor of Works and a good Master of Ceremonies and any thing else that was fit for the Active part belonging to the service of Court or State of a great King This Marriage was almost seven years in Treaty which was in part caused by the tender years of the Marriage-couple especially of the Prince But the true reason was that these two Princes being Princes of great Policy and profound Judgment stood a great time looking one upon another's Fortunes how they would go knowing well that in the mean time the very Treaty it self gave abroad in the World a Reputation of a strait Conjunction and Amity between them which served on both sides to many purposes that their several Affairs required and yet they continued still free But in the end when the Fortunes of both the Princes did grow every day more and more prosperous and assured and that looking all about them they saw no better Conditions they shut it up The Marriage-Money the Princess brought which was turned over to the King by Act of Renunciation was two hundred thousand Ducats Whereof one hundred thousand were payable ten days after the Solemnization and the other hundred thousand at two payments Annual but part of it to be in Jewels and Plate and a due course set down to have them justly and indifferently prized The Joynture or Advancement of the Lady was the third part of the Principality of Wales and of the Dukedom of Cornwal and of the Earldom of Chester to be after set forth in severalty And in case she came to be Queen of England her Advancement was left indefinite but thus That it should be as great as ever any former Queen of England had In all the Devices and Conceits of the Triumphs of this Marriage there was a great deal of Astronomy The Lady being resembled to Hesperus and the Prince to Arcturus and the old King Alphonsus that was the greatest Astronomer of Kings and was Ancestor to the Lady was brought in to be the Fortune-celler of the Match And whosoever had those Toys in Compiling they were not altogether Pedantical But you may be sure that King Arthur the Briton and the descent of the Lady Katherine from the House of Lancaster was in no wise forgotten But as it should seem it is not good to fetch Fortunes from the Stars For this young Prince that drew upon him at that time not only the Hopes and Affections of his Countrey but the Eyes and Expectation of Foreiners after a few Months in the beginning of April deceased at Ludlow-Castle where he was sent to keep his Resiance and Court as Prince of Wales Of this Prince in respect he dyed so young and by reason of his Father's manner of Education that did cast no great Lustre upon his Children there is little particular Memory Only thus much remaineth that he was very studious and learned beyond his years and beyond the Custom of great Princes There was a doubt ripped up in the times following when the Divorce of King Henry the Eighth from the Lady Katherine did so much busie the world whether Arthur was bedded with his Lady or no whereby that matter in fact of Carnal Knowledge might be part of the Case And it is true that the Lady her self denyed it or at least her Council stood upon it and would not blanch that Advantage although the plenitude of the Pope's power of Dispensing was the main Question And this Doubt was kept long open in respect of the two Queens that succeeded Mary and Elizabeth whose Legitimations were incompatible one with another though their Succession was setled by Act of Parliament And the Times that favoured Queen Maries Legitimation would have it believed that there was no Carnal Knowledge between Arthur and Katherine Not that they would seem to derogate from the Pope's absolute power to dispense even in that Case but only in point of Honour and to make the Case more favourable and smooth And the Times that favoured Queen Elizabeths Legitimation which were the longer and the later maintained the contrary So much there remaineth in Memory that it was half a years time between the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales and Prince Arthur's death which was construed to be for to expect a full time whereby it might appear whether the Lady Katherine were with Child by Prince Arthur or no. Again the Lady her self procured a Bull for the better Corroboration of the Marriage with a Clause of vel forsan cognitam which was not in the first Bull. There was given in Evidence also when the cause of the Divorce was handled a pleasant passage which was That in a Morning Prince Arthur upon his up-rising from Bed with her called for drink which he was not accustomed to do and finding the Gentleman of his Chamber that brought him the drink to smile at it and to note it he said merrily to him That he had been in the midst of Spain which was an hot Region and his Journey had made him dry and that if the other had been in so hot a Clime he would have been dryer than he Besides the Prince was upon the point of Sixteen years of Age when he dyed and forward and able in Body The February following Henry Duke of York was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester and Flint For the Dukedom of Cornwal devolved to him by Statute The King also being fast-handed and loth to part with a second Dowry but chiefly being affectionate both by his Nature and out of Politick Considerations to continue the Alliance with Spain prevailed with the Prince though not without some Reluctation such as could be in those years for he was not twelve years of Age to be contracted with the Princess Katherine The secret Providence of God ordaining that Marriage to be the Occasion of great Events and Changes The same year were the Espousals of James King of Scotland with the Lady Margaret the King 's eldest Daughter which was done by Proxy and published at Paul's Cross the five and twentieth of January and Te Deum solemnly sung But certain it is that the Joy of the City thereupon shewed by Ringing of Bells and Bon-fires and such other Incense of the People was more than could be expected in a Case of so great and fresh Enmity between the Nations especially in London which was far enough off from feeling any of the former calamities of the War And therefore might be truly attributed to a Secret Instinct and Inspiring which many times runneth not only in the Hearts of Princes but in the Pulse and Veins of People touching the happiness thereby to ensue in time to come This Marriage was in August following consummate at Edenburgh The King bringing his Daughter as far as Colly-Weston on the way and then consigning her to the